https://hmha.missionhouses.org/files/original/02c6a97d92a2c497b80515fb50af0811.pdf ad2e166597af64e39230ea4eaf15be64 PDF Text Text I N D E X Pages ALEXANDER, W. P. : Honolulu, May 18,1832 ------------- -1086-1087 Honolulu, June 25,1832 ----- ------ --1104-1105 See Joint Letter, May 29,1832 ------1088-1094 " " " Sept. 13,1832 --- -1120 " " " Sept.17,1832 --- --1121-1121a " " « June 26,1833 --- --1157-1159 " " " May 13,1834 ---- --1207-1209 " " " June 4,1834 .... ..1211-1225 " " " July 3,1835 ---- --1255-1263 ANDREWS, LORRIN : Lahaina, July 1,1833 -------------- -1161-1169 See Joint Letter, Nov.2,1831 -------1075 " « w Dec.20,1831 ---- -1076-1079 " " " July 18,1832 --- -1114 " " " Nov.15,1832 ---- -1133-1135 " " " Nov.2 7 , 1 8 3 2 ---- -1136-1137 " " " Nov. 20,1833 ---- -1190 " " " Oct.4,1834 .......1235-1236 " " " Nov. 12,1834 --- --1238 " " " Nov.16,1836 ......1292-1303 " " " Dec. 25,1836 .... .1314 ANONYMOUS : Honolulu, June 1835 ..... ......... .1264 Honolulu, Oct.29,1832 — -— — — -— 1122 ARMSTRONG,RICHARD: See Joint Letter, May 18,1832 ---- -1086-1087 " " " May 29,1832 ---- -1088-1094 " " " June 26,1833 --- -1157-1159 " " " May 13,1834 — — 1207-1209 " " " June 4,1834 .... .1211-1225 " " " Dec.17,1835 ------1284-1285 " " " Nov.16,1836 ---- -1304-1313 " " " Dec. 25,1836 ---- -1314 BALDWIN, DWIGHT : Waimea, Hawaii, Nov.29,1833 ------ -1187 See Joint Letter, Sept.12,1831 — — 1069 " " " Oct. 26,1833 .... .1186 " " " July 15,1834 — - 1226 " " " Dec.25,1836 ---- -1314 BINGHAM, HIRAM : [Honolulu,after June 28,1831?] — — 1068 See Joint Letter, Mar.20,1830 ---- -1061 " " " Mar.22,1831 ---- -1066-1067 " " " June 15,1831 — — 1156-1156 " " " Nov. 23,1831 ------1074 " " " Jan. 17,1832 ---- -1080 " " " Apr.2,1832 ..... .1110-1113 " " " June 23,1832 --- -1098-1103 �--2Pages See Joint Letter, July 18,1832 — M n « Oct.10,1832 --n tt tt Dec.27,1832 --n n tt Nov.28,1833 --n n n Jan.6,1834 --- N h it Jan.25,1836 --It tt it Dec.29,1836 --- 1114 1123-1124 1146-1152 1191-1194 1195-1197 1286-1287 1315-1317 BISHOP, ARTEMUS : See Joint Letter, May 13,1830 --n tt tt Dec.25,1830 --it tt it Oct.15,1831 --it it n May 7,1832 ---w n tt Nov.3,1832 ---« tt tt Sept.20,1833 -n tt n Nov.9,1833 ---n n tt May 22,1834 --tt it n Nov.5,1834 -------tt N tt May 21,1835 --tt tt tt Nov.10,1835 ------ 1062 1065 1073 1096-1097 1130-1132 1170 1188-1189 1210 1237 1251-1252 1270 BROWN, LYDIA : See Joint Letter, June 25,1835 ---- 1253-1254 CHAMBERLAIN, LEVI: See Joint Letter, Mar.20,1830 -----tt n tt Sept.20,1830 tt tt it Mar.22,1831 --tt n tt Nov.23,1831 --tt tt it Dec.20,1831 --tt it tt Jan.17,1832 » « tt Apr. 2,1832 ---n n n July 18,1832 — tt it n Oct.10,1832 --tt tt it Dee.11,1832 --ti tt « Dee.27,1832 --tt tt it Nov.28,1833 --n tt n Jan.6,1834 -- — n tt ti Jan. 25,1836 --« tt it Dec.2 9 ,1836 ---- 1061 1063 1066-1067 1074 1076-1079 1080 1110-1113 1114 1123-1124 1139-1145 1146-1152 1191-1194 1195-1197 1286-1287 1315-1317 BINGHAM, HIRAM CHAPIN, ALONZO CLARK, E. W. : See Joint Letter, May 18,1832 it ti n May 29,1832 n n h Nov.15,1832 N tt it Nov.20,1833 ; See Joint Letter, tt « n it it n tt it n N it H tt N n N ti n It tt n tt tt n tt it ti --------------------- Mar.20,1830 -----Sept.20,1830 --Mar.22,1831 --Nov.23,1831 Dec.20,1831 --Jan.17,1832 — ——— Apr.2,1832 ---July 10,1832 — 0ct.l0,1832 "••• Dec.3,1832 ----- 1086-1087 1088-1094 1133-1135 1190 1061 1063 1066-1067 1074 1076-1079 1080 1110-1113 1115-1119 1123-1124 1138 �-3Pages .CLARK, E. W. See Joint Letter, Dec.27,1832 ——it tt n Nov.28,1833 -H h N Jan.6,1835 ———— tt tt N Oct.4,1834 --tt ft tt Nov.12,1834 — It n tt Nov. 16,1836 - — tt n tt Dec.25,1836 1146-1152 1191-1194 1195-1197 1235-1236 1238 1292-1303 1314 COAN, TITUS Honolulu, June 26 ,1835 .......... See Joint Letter, June 25,1835 -tt tt tt Nov.17,1835 — 1254 1253-1254 1271-1272 DARLING, DAVID To Missionaries at Sandwich Is., Tahiti, Jan.28,1832 ----------- 1109 DIBBLE, SHELDON See Joint Letter, Sept.12,1831 — n it tt Oct.4,1831 --n tt tt May 7,1832 ---tt tt tt Oct.10,1832 - — tt tt tt Mar.25,1833 ----tt tt tt Oct.14,1833 — tt tt N Mar.28,1834 — tt tt n Nov.16,1836 — tf n tt Dec.25,1836 ----- 1069 1070-1072 1095 1125-1129 1180-1185 1171-1175 1201-1203 1292-1303 1314 DIHDND, HENRY See Joint Letter, June 25,1835 - n « tt Jan.25 i 1836 — — — tt tt tt Dec.29,1836 -- 1253-1254 1286-1287 1315-1317 EMERSON, J. S. See Joint Letter, May 18,1832 -tt it n May 29,1832 — tt ti tt Dec.3,1832 ———— 1086-1087 1088-1094 1138 FORBES, COCHRAN See Joint Letter, May 18,1832 — tt ti n May 29,1832 — tt N it Nov.9,1833 ---- 1086-1087 1088-1094 1188-1189 FOREIGN RESIDENTS IN OAHU: [Late in 1 8 3 5 ] ...........1283 GOODRICH, JOSEPH See Joint Letter, Jan.17,1832 — 1080 " " " Apr.2,1832 ---- -1110-1113 " " " Mar.25,1833 — 1180-1185^ " " " Oct.14,1833 — 1171-117^ " " " M a r .28,1834 — 1201-1203 M * M Apr.22,1835 — 1247-1249 GREEN, J. S. See Joint Letter, Oct.2,1830 ---- -1064 " " w Oct.4,1831 -----1070-1072 " " * May 7,1832 -----1095 " " " June 23,1832 — 1098-1103 " " » Oct.19,1833 — 1176-1179 " " » Dec.17,1835 — 1284-1285 " " " Nov.16,1836 — 1304-1313 " w M Dec. 25,1836 — 1314 �-4Pages GULICK,PETER J . : S&e Joint Letter, Jan.6,1834 ..... .1195-1197 HALL, EDWIN 0. : See Joint Letter, June 25,1835 --- -1253-1254 " » " Jan.25,1836 ---- -1286-1287 B " " Dec.29,1836 ---- -1315-1317 HITCHCOCK, E.M.: See Joint Letter, June 25,1835 --- -1253-1254 HITCHCOCK, H.R.: See Joint Letter, May 18,1832 ---- -1086-1087 " " " May 29,1832 ---- -1088-1094 " " " Dec. 25,1836 .... .1314 JOHNSTONE, A. : See Joint Letter, Sept.12,1831 --- -1069 " " " Jan. 17,1832 ---- -1080 " " " Apr.2,1832 .... - 1110-1113 " " " Dec.27,1832 .... .1146-1152 " M " Nov.28,1833 ---- -1191-1194 JOINT LETTER : Bingham,Clark,Chamberlain & Shepard, Oahu, Mar.20,1830 -- ;------------- --1061 Thurston & Bishop, Kailua,May 13, 1830 -.......................... ....1062 Clark,Judd,Chamberlain & Shepard, Honolulu, Sept.20,1830 ------------ -1063 Richards & Green, Lahaina, Oct.2, 1830 ------------------ ------------ -1064 Thurston & Bishop,Kailua,Dec.251830- 1065 Clark,Bingham,Chamberlain & Judd, Honolulu, Mar.22,1831 ------------- -1066-1067 Bingham,Richards & Whitney, to Wm . Ellis, Lahaina, June 15,1831 --- --- 1155-1156 Baldwin,Tinker.Dibble.Johnstone, [Honolulu?], Sept.12,1831 -....... .1069 Green,& Dibble, Hilo, Oct.4,1831 — Bishop & Thurston,Kailua,Oct.15,]831- 1070-1072 1073 Richards,Andrews,Tinker & Shepard, Maui, Nov.2,1831 ------------------ -1075 Bingham,Clark & Chamberlain, Honolulu, Nov.23,1831 ------------- -1074 <3 Clark,Chamberlain & Andrews Honolulu, Dec. 20,1831 ---- �-5Pages JOINT LETTER : Bingham,Clark,Goodrich,Chamberlain, Johnstone & Judd, Honolulu,Jan. 17,1832 1080 Bingham,Clark,Goodrich,Chamberlain, & Johnstone, to Missionaries in Soci­ ety Islands, Apr.2,1832 -- ---------- 1110-1113 Dibble & Green, Honolulu, May 7,1832- 1095 Thurston & Bishop, Kailua,May 7,1832- 1096-1097 Alexander, Armstrong ,Chapin,Emerson, Forbes,Hitchcock,Lyman,Lyons,Spaul­ ding & wives & Rogers, to Capt.Swain, Honolulu, May 18,1832 --------------- 1086-1087 Spaulding,Emerson,Lyons,Chapin, Lyman, Armstrong,Alexander,Rogers,Hitchcock & Forbes, Oahu,May 29,1832 ---- ----- 1088-1094 Bingham, Green & Whitney, Honolulu, June 23,1832 ------------------------ 1098-1103 Clark & Thurston, Oahu,July 10,1832 - 1115-1119 Bingham,Thurston,Andrews & Chamberlain, To Missionaries in Society & Georgian Islands, Sandwich Islands,July 18,£32 1114 Whitney,Tinker & Alexander, Tahiti, Sept. 13,1832 ----- ------------------ 1120 Whitney,Tinker & Alexander, Tahiti, Sept.17,1832 ----- ------------------ 1121-1121a Dibble & Lyman, Hilo,Oct.10,1832 --- 1125-1129 Clark,Bingham, Chamberlain & Judd, 1123-1124 (Honolulu, Oct. 10,1832 ...... -...... Bishop & Thurston, Kailua,Nov.3,1832- 1130-1132 Richards,Andrews,Spaulding & Chapin, Lahaina, N ov.15,1832 ---------------- 1133-1135 Richards,Andrews & Spaulding, Lahaina, 1136-1137 Nov.27,1832 .... -------- -----------Clark & Emerson, Waialua,Dec.3,1832 - 1138 Chamberlain & Judd, Honolulu, Dec.11,1832 ------------------------- 1139-1145 �- 6- Pages JOINT LETTER: Bingham,Clark,Tinker,Chamberlain,Judd, Johnstone,Shepard & Rogers, Honolulu Dec.27,1832 .............. ...... ..... ... 1146-1152 Goodrich,Dibble,Lyman, Hilo,M a r .25,1833- 1180-1185 Alexander.Armstrong & Parker, Honolulu, June 26,1833 --------- --------- -------- 1157-1159 Thurston & Bishop, Kailu$,Sept.20,1833 - 1170 Dibble,Lyman,Goodrich, Hilo,Oc t .14,1833- 1171-1175 Green & Tinker, Wailuku,Oct.l9,1833 ---- 1176-1179 Baldwin & Lyons, Waimea,Hawaii, Oct.26,1833 ... .......... .....--...... - 1186 Bishop, Thurston & Forbes, Hawaii, Nov.9,1833 ----------------------- ------ 1188-1189 Richards,Andrews & Chapin, Lahaina, Nov.20,1833 ------------------------ ---- 1190 Bingham, Clark,Judd,Ruggles,Chamberlain, Johnstone & Shepard, Oahu,Nov.28,1833 — 1191-1194 Bingham,Clark,Chamberlain,Shepard,Judd, Whitney,& Gulick, Oahu,Jan.6,1834 ----- 1195-1197 Lyman,Dibble,Goodrich, Hilo,Mar.28,1834- 1201-1203 Armstrong,Alexander & Parker, Honolulu, May 13,1834 -.... -........ -........... - 1207-1209 Thurston & Bishop, Kailua, May 22,1834 - 1210 Armstrong,Parker & Alexander, Honolulu, June 4,1834 ----------------------------- 1211-1225 Thurston,Baldwin & Tinker, Honolulu, July 15,1834 — ----- ------------------ 1226 Andrews & Clark, Lahainaluna,0ct.4,1834- 1235-1236 Bishop & Thurston, Kailua,Nov.5,1834 -- 1237 Andrews & Clark, Lahainaluna,Nov. 12,1834- 1238 Richards,& Spaulding, Lahaina, Dec.15, 1834 ------ --------------- -----— -..... 1239-1242, 1244-1246 �Page s JOINT LETTER: Goodrich & Lyman, Hilo, Apr.22,1835 --- 1247-1249 Thurston & Bishop, Kailua,May 21,1835 — . 1251-1252 Coan,Dimond,Hall,Lydia Brown & Elizabeth M.Hitchcock, Honolulu, June 25,1835 --- 1253-1254 Richards.Alexander & Tinker, Honolulu, July 3,1835 ---------------- ------- ----- 1255-1263 Bishop & Thurston, Kailua, Nov.10,1835 - 1270 Lyman ,Coan, Judd & Rogers, Hilo, Nov.17, 1835 — ...... -............... -...... — 1271-1272 Green & Armstrong, Wailuku, Dec.17,1835- 1284-1285 Bingham,Tinker,Chamberlain,Judd,Dimond, & Hall, Honolulu, Jan.25,1836 --------- - 1286-1287 Andrews,Clark & Dibble, Lahainaluna, Nov.16,1836, [Report of High School,for year ending May 2 0 , 1 8 3 6 ] --------------- 1292-1303 Green & Armstrong, Wailuku,Nov.16,1836 - 1304-1313 Andrews.Hitchcock,Dibble,Armstrong,Clark, Baldwin,Rogers & Green, Lahaina, Dec.25,1836 .. ........ -........ ........ 1314 Bingham,Tinker,L.Smith,Judd,Chamberlain, Hall,Dimond, Honolulu, Dec.29,1836 ---- 1315-1317 Spaulding & Richards, History of Temper­ ance for 12 years at Maui, Molokai, & Lanai, [1823-1835].................. — 1273-1282 See Joint Letter, Sept.30,1830 --------" " " Mar.22,1831 ---- ----" " " Jan. 17,1832 .........H " " Oct.10,1832 .......... " " " Dec.11,1832 ---------" " " Dec.27,1832 ........." " " Nov.28,1833 -........" " " Jan.6,1834 ----------" " " Nov.17,1835 ---------" " " Jan.25,1836 .......... " " " Dec.29,1836 -.......— 1063 1066-1067 1080 1123-1124 1139-1145 1146-1152 1191-1194 1195-1197 1271-1272 1286-1287 1315-1317 KIVINI, JOHN AROHA: See Miller,Wm. Speech made in Peru, 1832 .................... -........ 1081-1082 LAHAINALDNA SEMINARY, Report,1836: See Joint Letter, Nov.16,1836 ---------------------------- 1292-1303 JUDD, G.P. : �- 8- Pages LYMAN, D.B. : Lahaina, May 22,1835 --..... ........ ... 1249-1250 See Joint Letter, May 18,1832 ----------1086-1087 •' " " May 29,1832 — ..... - 1088-1094 « " " Oct.10,1832 ----------1125-1129 " " " Mar.25,1833 -.........1180-1185 " " " Oct.14,1833 -.... .... 1171-1175 " " " Mar.28,1834 -.........1201-1203 " " " Apr.22,1835 .......— 1247-1249 " " " Nov.17,1835 — ----- -1271-1272 LYONS, L. : See Joint Letter, May 18,1832 ----------1086-1087 " " " May 29,1832 -..... — 1088-1094 MILLER, WM. : To Minister of Foreign Affairs of Peru. Bay of Callao, Apr.29,1832. In re John Aroha'Kivini -------------------------- -1081-1082 To Bingham. Bay of Callao,May 1,1832 -- PARKER, B.W. 1083-1085 : See Joint Letter, June 26,1833 ---------1157-1159 " " « May 13,1834 -....... .1207-1209 " " " June 4,1834 -.......- 1211-1225 PARKER,REV .S.: To D.Greene, Honolulu, Nov.14,1836 --- -1318-1319 PRINTING IN HAWAIIAN LANGUAGE, 1822-1830 ------------- -1228-1234 PRITCHARD, G . : To Bingham & Chamberlain, Tahiti, Feb.1832 ------------- ----------------- -1107-1108 RICHARDS, WM.: See Joint Letter, Oct.2,1830 ---------- -1064 « " " June 15,1831 -...... .1155-1156 " " " Nov.2,1831 ------------1075 " " ■« Nov. 15,1832 ----------1133-1135 " » " Nov. 2 7 , 1 8 3 2 .. ........1136-1137 " " *• Nov. 20,1833 ----------1190 " « M Dec.15,1834 ..........1239-1242, 1244-1246 " " " July 3,1835 ... ..... .1255-1263 w n " Temperance History -- 1273-1282 Rogers, E.H. : See Joint Letter, May 18,1832 --- -------1086-1087 " *' " May 29,1832 ... .......1088-1094 " M " Dec.27,1832 ........- 1146-1152 " *' " Nov.17,1835 ...........1271-1272 " " " Dec. 25,1836 — .........1314 RUGGLES,SAM'L : See Joint Letter, Nov.28,1833 -----------1191-1194 SHEPARD, S. : See Joint Letter, Mar.20,1830 -----------1061 " w M Sept. 20,1830 ----------1063 " M " Nov.2,1831 ... ...... ..1075 '» " " Dec. 27,1832 ---- — — 1146-1152 �-9- Pages : See Joint Letter, Nov.28,1833 --------•• tt tt Jan.6,1834 ---------- 1191-1194 1195-1197 SMITH, LOWELL: See Joint Letter, Dec.29,1836 -- ------ 1315-1317 SPAULDING, E. : See Joint Letter, May 18,1832 m N tt May 29,1832 *t h tt Nov.15,1832 tt « tt Nov.27,1832 n n tt Dec. 15,1834 1086-1087 1088-1094 1133-1135 1136-1137 1239-1242, 1244-1246 1273-1282 SHEPARD, S . ft tt « — ...... ................. ... ..... --------- Temperance History — TEMPERANCE HISTORY for 12 years at Maui, Molokai & Lanai, [1832-1835] -------------------- 1273-1282 THURSTON, ASA: See Joint Letter, May 13,1830 — ------n « h Dec.25,1830 --------» ti n Oct.15,1831 ......... tt tt tt May 7,1832 ... .....n tt n July 10,1832 -------tt n n July 18,1832 — ..... « tt n Nov.3,1832 ---------(1 tt n tt tt « Nov.9,1833 ---------tt 94 tt May 22,1834 --------tt n M July 15,1834 -....... tt « M Nov.5,1834 -.......— tt tt tt May 21,1835 ..... . tt « tt Nov.10,1835 ......... 1062 1065 1073 1096-1097 1115-1119 1114 1130-1132 1170 1188-1189 1210 1226 1237 1251-1252 1270 TINKER, REUBEN: Honolulu, Honolulu, Honolulu, See Joint n H n tt n tt tt tt tt tt n tt n tt « f« tt tt July 31 ,1835 .............. — Sept.27 ,1835 ----------- ----May 3,1836 Letter, Nov.2,1831 ---------it Feb. 1832 ----------n Sept.13,1832 -------n Sept.17,1832 -------n Dec.27,1832 --------n Oct.19,1833 --------M July 15,1834 -...... H July 3,1835 — ..... « Jan.25,1836 --------H Dec.29, 1836 -------- 1265-1266 1269 1288 1075 1069 1120 1121-1121a 1146-1152 1176-1179 1226 1255-1263 1286-1287 1315-1317 WASHINGTON ISLANDS MISSION: Supplies requested, 1834 - 1199-2000 WHITNEY,SAM'L: See Joint Letter, June 15,1831 -------(• tt m June 23,1832 -------it H m Sept.13,1832 -..... w tt n Sept .17,1832 ........ tt it w Jan.6,1834 ---------- 1155-1156 1098-1103 1120 1121-1121a 1195-1197 �1060 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First Letter 1. To: Jeremiah Evarts, E s q . , C o r . S e c . A .B .C.F.M., Boston, M a s s . From: E .W. Clark H .Bingham L .A n d r e w s Received April 15, 1 8 3 1 . This letter printed 26 Missionary Herald, October 1 8 3 0 . 311, �1061 XXV 66 1831-1837 To: Jeremiah Evarts, E s q . , C o r . S e c . A .B .C .F .M. Boston, M a s s . Part First Letter 2 From: H .Bingham Clark Levi Chamberlain Stephen Shepard. Received March 4, 1 8 3 1 . This letter printed 27, Missionary H e r a l d , 113. April 1831* �1062. 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First letter 3. Kailua, M a y 13, 1830. Very Dear Sir: Our last joint letter to you was dated O c t . 1 8 2 9 . M r . B . with his family, was then on the eve of sailing for Oahu to superintend the printing of the Tract on G e n . and the Epistle to the R o ma ns. Having seen the former through the press, and the proof sheets of the latter struck off, he returned on the 29th D e c . Since that time, we have been employed in translating the Epistles, 2 C o r . G a l . E p h . and P h i l ., but have not yet revised t h e m . Remainder of this letter printed 27, Missionary Herald, 145, May 1831. To: Jeremiah Evarts, Esq., Cor. S e c . A .B .C .F .M . , Boston, M a s s . From: A . Thurston A .B i s h o p . Received Marc h 5, 1 8 3 1 . �1063 . 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First Honolulu, Letter 4 . Oahu, S e p t . 20, 1830. V ery Dear S i r : Six months has elapsed since the date of the last joint communication from this stati on. It behooves us, t h e r e ­ fore, to make you further acquainted with our labors & trials, & encour ag eme nts . As w e dwelt at considerable length in our last letter upon printing, schools, &c, these subjects will require less attention in the present communication. We shall give you simply a brief history of our work & of the changes, which have taken place among us since the date of our last joint letter. English preaching was continued from the date of our last letter to about the middle of M ay, when our audience being much diminished by the departure of the spring ships, a printed sermon & devotional exercises were substituted for regular preaching. During the spring months, M r . B i n g h a m 's time was much occupied in preparing a catechism upon scripture history in the native l an guage. Early in June, agreeably to the advice of the general meeting, he made preparations to leave this place for Waimea on Hawaii, to try the benefit of a cooler climate on his enfeebled health. And on the 14th of the same month, he & M r s . B . & their little ones, sailed for that place by w a y of Lahaina, accompanied by the prayers & best wishes of their associates. As M r . B . was the only old missionary at this station, besides the superintendent of secular concerns, his a b ­ sence was sensibly f el t . We have endeavoured, however, to keep along with the usual labors of the, s t a t i o n . Preaching has been maintained three times a week with about the usual number of hearers. Other more private meetings & personal conversation with individuals has also occupied no small share of our t i m e . The labors of the females of the mission mentioned in our last letter have been continued, with every encouragement to persevere. The press has been kept in operation as usual, until within a few weeks, when the new matter in the office being ex­ hausted & M r . Shepard's health being such as to require some relaxation, he concluded to make a visit to the w i n d w a r d , from which he has just return ed . Remainder of this letter printed 27, Missionary Herald, Ma y 1 8 3 1 . To: Jeremiah Evarts, E s q ., Boston, M a s s . Received March 5, 1831. From: E .W .Clark Levi Chamberlain 144, Gerrit P .Judd Stephen Sh epard �1064. 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First L ahaina, L etter 5 Island of Maui, Oct. 2, 1830. Honoured & dear S i r : The Ship Triton, C a p t . Chase of N . Bedford, is now re­ cruiting at this place and is bound direct to the United States. It is n ow nearly a year since we knew of any opportunity of sending to America, and no letters therefore have gone from this station during this period, and the station is in arrears in its publick c omm unications. During the year past, there has much transpired of an interesting character, which it is the object of this letter to communicate; and though it may be similar in kind to what has often been communicated, yet we trust it will be considered of some importance, particularly in the history of the s t a t i o n . The members of the station have consisted of Mr. & M r s . Andrews, M r . & M r s . R ichards & Miss Ogden. M r . & M r s .Green also joined the station soon after the general meeting in February & M r . & M r s . Andrews left it in April, for Hilo on Hawaii . We would here speak with gratitude of the inestimable blessing conferred on the station, in the health which the several members have been permitted to enjoy during the last y e a r . Of this there has been no considerable i n t e r ­ ruption; though we are all affected in some degree with that oppresive languor, which is so universal among those who leave a cold for a warmer climate, and which is the characteristic of those who inhabit the torid zone. • The general state of the station is much as it was at the time of our last dates, except that the sphere of its labours is enlarged, and the improvement of the people which was then flattering, has since been more r a p i d . Remainder of this letter printed 27, Missionary Herald, June 1 8 3 1 . To: Jeremiah Evarts, E s q . , C o r . Sec. A .B .C .F .M ., Boston, M a s s . From William Richards Jonathan Green Received April 15, 1831. 180, �1065. 66 To: 1831-1837 XXV Part First Letter 6 . Jeremiah Evarts, E s q ., Cor. Sec. A . B .C .F.M., Boston, M a s s . From: A .Thurston A .Bishop Received Feb. 25, 1 8 3 2 . This letter printed 28 Missionary Herald 155, M ay 1832 . �1066. 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First Letter 7. Honolulu, M a r c h 22, 1 8 3 1 . Very Dear Sir: The last report from this station was dated S e p t . 20, 1 8 3 0 . As six months have now elapsed, we would embrace the present opportunity to give you some further account of our labors, though for want of time, it must be much more concise than we could w i s h . During the last six months, the labors of the station have been carried forward very much in the same manner as d e s ­ cribed in our last letter. The meetings there mentioned have been continued with the addition of a meeting for the special instruction of candidates for church membership. In addition to our other meetings, a religious service for seamen was maintained on board the w haleship Enterprise every sabbath evening while she remained in port, whic h was five or six w e e k s . The meeting was attended at the so licita­ tion of C a p t . Stetson, whose kindness & polite attentions we would gratefully ackno wle dge . There has been no special change during the last six months in the interest manifested by the people generally in preaching, schools, & c . The persons mentioned as propounded in our last, after being under a course of special instruction for six months were admitted to the c hurch on the 20th i n s t . together with two others propounded at Waimea, thirteen i n a l l . Thirty tw o more were then propounded for admission at our next c o m ­ munion. On the same day, we had the happiness to sit down to the table of our Lord with more than 150 persons gathered into the visible fold of Christ from among this once degraded people, among whom were nearly all the rulers of the n a t i o n . If you could have been with us, dear sir, your heart would have beat with gratitude to the giver of all good for what he has here w r o u g h t . M a y we have hearts to give him all the p r ais e. The number of learners in our schools have considerably in ­ creased within a few m o n t h s . The whole number who came for ­ ward at our quarterly examinations in January, amounted to 10 ,3 36. Some progress is made from one quarter to another in reading & writing, though far less than we could wish, & far less than would be made, if the schools could be furnished w i t h well qualified teachers. The qualifications of all our native teachers are exceeding­ ly deficient, & will be for a long time to c o m e . W e hope, �1067. however, something more effectual will soon be done, to raise up, at least, a partial supply of teachers, who will be far better qualified than any now emp loyed. Our press has been kept in pretty constant operation for the last six months. W e are able to print from 8 to 12 pages of matter a wee k in editions of 10,000 c o p i e s , making on an average 100,000 pages in a week, or 5,200,000 pages in a y ea r . The operations of our press become more & more important as the people become better able to receive in­ struction from our b o o k s . Listlessness & inactivity of mind is a striking characteristic of the people generally; we regard, therefore, every advance made in learning the think & consequently in furnishing them matter for thought & reflection, as an important progress in our w o r k . In this light the press must be considered as an invaluable auxiliary in accomplishing the work committed to our hands; & we hope we shall not be restricted in this department of our operation, for want of paper & other means for carrying on the business of printing, bookbinding &c. to the best advantage. Since the date of our last letter, there has b e e n some im­ portant political changes in the islands, which we regard as highly auspicious to the cause of morality & religion in this place, & in the nation g e n e r a l l y . For particulars we must refer you to other communications. Mr. Bingham & family returned to this place on the 12th ins t . with improved health, after an absence of nine m o n t h s . During his absence Mr. B . visited all the windward stations, & was most of the time favourably situated for exerting a good influence upon the king & chiefs, & of promoting the interests of the mission g e n e r a l l y . You will excuse the brevity of this lette r. We hope in future to be more full. We think of nothing more at present of special importance, which you w ill not learn from other communications. Begging the continuance of your prayers, we subscribe our­ selves yours in the best of b o n d s . E. W. Clark H.Bingham Levi Chamberlain Gerrit P . Judd To: Jeremiah Ev a r t s , E s q . , C o r . SEC. of A .B.C.F.M . , Boston, M a s s . Received S e p t . 12, 1 8 3 2 . �1068 66 To: 1831-1837 XXV . Letter 8 Jeremiah Evarts, E s q . , Cor. S e c . A . B .C . F .M., Boston, M a s s . From H . B i n g h a m . Received Feb . 1. 1 8 3 2 . This letter printed 28 Missionary Herald, 72, March 1 8 3 2 . �1069. 66 1831 - 1837 To: XXV Letter 9 Jeremiah Evarts, Esq., Boston, Mass. U.S.A. c/o Barque Louisa From. Dwight Baldwin Reuben Tinker Sheldon Dibble Andrew Johnstone Received Feb. 25, 1832 This letter printed 28 Mis sionary Herald, 114, April 1832 �1070. 66 1831-1837 XXV letter 10. Byron's Bay, Hilo, Hawaii, Oct. 4, 1831. M y very dear Sir: I regret that M r . Andrews who spent six months here last year, did not give you an account of the true state of things at this station. He said he more than once purposed it, but shrunk from what seemed to him an ungracious task. Justice to myself and associates, no less than justice to you, demand that such a statement should be made. If I am not greatly mistaken, you have never had a very clear a n d full account of the state of things on the windward side of Hawaii. In giving you a statement of this kind, I must beg you to excuse me for saying so much of m y s e l f . This I cannot well avoid in speaking of the labors which have b e e n performed here the past season. Jan. 28, 1 8 3 1 . I reached this place with my family, and as there seemed scarcely a doubt that this would be my station, I immediately felt at h o m e . I soon ascertained that much, very much remained to be done; and that in labor­ ing in this wide field, I should not enter "into other men's labor in endeavouring to prepare stones for the Saviour's spiritual temple, and assisting to rear them up, I should not build upon another man's foundation". N o school had been taught, excepting a small one for females by Mrs. Andrews, b y any missionary since Mr. Clark left in 1 8 2 9 . N o bible class had ever been formed, and the only sabbath school, ever taught, consisted of a few individuals who during the recess between meeting - fifteen or twenty minutes had re­ hearsed together the "hi" a small catechism. I arrived Friday. afternoon and immediately made arrangements for a school of teachers, a bible class, and sabbath school . On the Sabbath I addressed the people on this subject, and g ave them a lesson for the next s a b b at h. On Monday I met a class of teachers, & for more than three months I instructed some sixty teachers in reading and arithmetic. M r s . Green, during the same period, instructed two schools, one in the morning & one in the afte rno on. The next Sabbath evening, I explained a few verses from the new testament to 30 or 40 men & w o m e n whom we had selected as teachers in the Sabbath school, and the Sabbath following we commenced the s c h o o l . This system of bible class & sabbath school instruction has been regularly pursued, and is now in successful operation. During this time, or till M a y 8, I preached half of the time in the meeting house, and when the weather permitted, I walked out - once ten miles - and preached extra lectures. Since May 8, I have done everything for the people which has been done; or rather all till in infinite, unexpected kindness, the Saviour sent me a helper in M r . D i b b l e . �1071 But I have, as the saying is, run before my st o r y . In June, as you will learn, we had a general m e e t i n g . I need not mention the doings of the meeting, as you will have seen the m. Suffice it to say, duty seemed to urge my return to H i l o . As the services of the old incombent at Hilo were needed at Honolulu, the brethren voted me M r . Dibble. I returned immediately and labored about six weeks before he arrived. On his arrival, he immediate­ ly relieved me of no inconsiderable part of my burden, b y superintending the s c h oo ls. The last examination of schools at this place was in May las t. The number of schools and pupils you will have seen in the general l ett er. The number given is cor re ct. With regard to the number of readers, I know that the statement was all guess w o r k . Indeed, the examination of schools at this place, for years, has b e e n merely c h i l d r e n ’s p l a y , thousands having come forward and exhibited as large as life who did not know a single letter. At the last, with no small struggle against the tide, I appointed assistants, and going forward, we pointed each to his letters, and found that an over-whitening -majority knew just nothing at a l l . The schools at this place were, and still are, less forward than the schools were on M olokai when M r . Andrews and I visited them in 1828. I do not mean to s ay that there are not some here more forward than any on that Island, but that a very far greater number in these schools, in p ro ­ portion, are unable to r ead. This being true, I need not say that I was astonished and pained when I read a paragraph in a letter from some gentleman on board the Vincennes, stating, that there were 10,000 readers in the schools at Hilo.of 7,000 actually enrolled in these schools, there may be 1,500 who know their letters, tho' I think there are not more than 1 , 0 0 0 . Indeed, reading with the eyes is very unpopular, so much so that we are almost daily exhausting our strength to convince the people that it is of any possible importance. If spared, we hope to send you regular and full accounts of the state of the s c h o o l s . Of what we are now attempting at this station in regard to schools & meetings &c, I will remark under another hea d. Let me here mention a change which has occurred during the past year, a change which has afforded me no little satis­ faction, as I know it will afford y o u . I allude to a change in the habits of the people in their intercourse with unprincipled fore ign er s. One year only has elapsed since a whale Captain pronounced Hilo, in respect to lewdness, "as bad as Ho nolulu” . This he told the missionary of the place. I do not think this statement was strictly true, still, Mr.G.... seemed to know that there was ground for the a ssertion. A M r . Blake who built M r . G .'s house, a steady & I hope a pious man, who came here in a whaleship in the spring of 1830, d i s ­ tinctly assured me that sailors w ere fully gratified in their wishes on shore, and that he knew of one man, a low chief, who pocketed quite a sum of money as his share of unrighteous �1072. ga i n . You will believe me when I say that my feelings are alive to this subject. I did not sigh merely over an evil so over-whelming in its conse qu enc es. I resolved that no time should be lost in opposing this hateful foe, t h o ’ I should die in the c o n t e s t . At an extra meeting on the other side of the bay, where the greatest amount of evil had been detected, I told the people my whole heart, and warned them solemnly to abandon this evil and ruinous practice. Soon after I preached on the Sabbath, and showed the people the hateful and ruinous nature of the sin of uncleanness; called upon the chiefs, the head men of t h e land, upon the church and the teachers of schools, to aid me in the efforts which I was determined to make to cleanse their houses from this defilement, and to banish from their land this abomination. One ship was then in port with several on board who were then suffering from disease c o n ­ tracted at this place one year b e f o r e . I was happy in seeing an immediate effect from these exertions. Two members of the church that very evening, visited W aiakea, and exhorted the people to stand fast b y the p o n o . Since then, t h o ' I have had a good opportunity for making enquiry, I have not known of a single instance of lewdness committed by a sailor with a native w o m a n . I well know that I must recur to this subject frequently, and sound a note which the people shall distinctly understand, still I see no insuperable obstacle to the suppression of this e vi l . So indeed, of many evils which now e x i s t . M r . Ellis long since said of this people that he knew of no people on these Islands who could be more easily led - more easily trained up for God and the c h u r c h . I will now with great pleasure, exchange the singular for the plural number, subscribing myself with much affection, your brother in the bonds of the gospel of Jesus C h r i s t . J .S .G r e e n . W e wish, dear Sir, to present to you and our beloved patrons, a brief statement of our circumstances as laborers in your service, at a station concerning w h i c h less is known, we believe, than is known to the C h r i s t i a n public concerning other stations on these islands. In doing this, we will speak of our encouragements to labor; of the obstacles to success in our work; and of the means we are employing to elevate and save the p e o p l e . Remainder of this letter printed 28, Missionary Herald, July 1 8 3 2 . To: Jeremiah Evarts, E s q . , C o r . S e c . A .B .C .F.M . , Boston, M a s s . U . S . A . From Jonathan S .Green Sheldon D i b b l e . Received M a y 7, 1832. 218, �1073. 66 1831-1837 XXV letter 11 From : Artimas Bishop Asa Thurston. To: Jeremiah Evarts, Esq., C o r . S e c . A .B .C. F . M . , Boston , M a s s . U. S. A . Received K a y 7, 1832. This letter printed 28 Missionary Herald, 220, July 1 8 3 2 . �1074. 66 1831-1837 XXV Letter 12. Honolulu, Nov. 23, 1 8 3 1 . Very dear Sir: As committee for superintending the press, providing type, & c . , for the office, we would forward for your direction, a brief memorandum of articles, w h i c h will be needed in the office as soon as they can be c o n veniently s e n t . Memorandum of Printing M a t e r i a l s . 1 Pair Printer's Cards (for wool) 6 " Ball Stocks (to be immersed in oil before they are sent) 2000 Ball N ails (of good quality) 4 D o z . " skins (Indian smoked) 2 set of straps for Ramage presses (being 6 straps in all) 2 pair spring points of common s i z e . 200 feet M i n i o n R e g l e t . 200 " Great Primer R e g l e t . 200 " Furniture for side s t i c k s . 10 Pair of c a s e s . 1 Gross press papers (royal size) 1 d o z . press boards (do) 10 l b s . Space Rules (for table work) 2 0 " Minion Type (to be selected with great care for the Hawaiian language) 20 ” Great Primer Type (selected as the above) 1/2 ” Pearl Spaces & Quadrats (without fail) 1 Iron Press (royal size) 1 Pair chases (do) We have now but one press, which can be used to any purpose, & M r . Shepard thinks we ought not to rely upon this, a s it may give out; besides two good presses will soon be very much needed in the o ffice. It was probably an oversight that the Pearl spaces & quadrats were not sent with the f r act io ns. They are v e r y much needed immediately. We have put down no paper, as the Board are i n ­ formed as to the quantity which will be needed a nn ually. We feel grateful for the lib eral supply of paper, type & c . which was sent us by the N ew E n g l a n d . If our patrons wish u s to carry on our work with the greatest efficiency, they will continue to afford us agood supply of the articles. Yours v e r y affectionately, To: Jeremiah Evarts, Esq., C o r . S e c. A .B .C. F .M ., Boston, M a s s . Received May 7, 1832. E . W .Clark Levi Chamberlain H.Bingham �1075. 66 1831 - 1837 XXV letter 13 To: Jeremiah Evarts, E s q ., C o r . S e c . A .B .C.F. M . Boston, Mass. From: William Richards Lorrin Andrews Reubin Tinker Stephen Shepard Received M a y 29, 1832. This letter printed 28 Missionary Herald, 249, August 1 8 3 2 . �66 1831-1837 XXV Letter 14 Honolulu, Dec. 20 , 1831. Very Dear Sir: You will perceive from the printed minuets of our last G e n . Meeting, that among other subjects which came before the meeting was the following: "N ew plans of book-making, including the subjects of a bindery, papermill, stereotyping, lithographic stone, type foundery, & c.” One of the measures taken on this subject was to appoint a committee to forward a quantity of kapa to the United States, that an experiment may be made of the manufacture of the material into p ape r. The same committee were to write to the Board on the subject above n a m e d . The committee have fulfilled the first part of their d u t y . We would now make a few remarks on the business of making books for the Sandwich Islands, which may perhaps be of some service to the Board in determining how much & what kind of aid to afford us in this department of our l a b o r s . We shall not now attempt to show the importance of f ur ­ nishing this people with the Bible & other books as fast as they are capable of receiving instruction from them, for this you are fully sensible of as well as w e . The inquiry is, in what manner can this object be best a c ­ complished. It is obvious that the business of furnish­ ing the nation with books to the extent desired must involve great labor & great e x p e n s e . The labor, so far as translating & preparing works for the press, & super­ intending their publication is concerned, must devolve upon the missionaries now in the field, or those who shall succeed them for a long time to c o m e . But there is also great expense & much mechanical labor involved in making b o o k s . As to expense, we think it proper & best that the people should hear this the mse lv es. They certainly are abundantly able to do it in one way or a n o t h e r . But in what way they can be best furnished w ith books at their own expense is difficult to det e r m i n e . They are not capable of taking the business of procuring paper, of printing, binding & selling books into their own hands. This must either be done by the missionaries of the Board, or b y some foreigner, or foreigners unconnected with the B o a r d . If, therefore, the people are to be supplied with books, in our opinion, one of the three following plans must be adopted. We must devote much attention to traffic, & endeavor to make the book business support the mission as far as possible; or, we must let our books go for little, or nothing so as to make the business as it increases very �1077. expensive to the Board, or we must put the business into the hands of some person or persons unconnected with the Board, & let them manage it as printers & booksellers do in A m e r ic a. There are objections to all these pl a n s . The objections to the first are, it would call us o f f very much from our appropriate work, & expose us to the imputation of being engaged in traffic & g a i n . W e could sell but a small portion of the books for money. Most of them must be sold for fire wood, timber, kapas, hogs, goats, vegitables, & c . Most of these articles to be profitable to the mission must be sold for cash, or something which w e need in our fam il ies . This will require much time & labor, & w i ll give us too much the appearance of a trading comp any . Whether the business can be so managed as to remove in the minds of candid men, all reproach, which may be cast upon us, is somewhat d ou btful. Besides, we are not certain, that so much secular business will not lead us to indulge too much in a worldly spirit, & of course, lower the tone of piety among u s . But on the other hand, if this course should be pursued, the mission will probably soon be able to support itself, or nearly so, with what little help can be o b t a i n e d in other ways from the people; provided the Board will furnish us with paper & other material for carrying on the business of making books; & if things should take a favourable turn, the Board would in time be relieved from all expense in supporting the mis sio n. The printing department has probably hitherto more than supported itself; that is, the property procured for books, would amount to more than the property, expended on the printing department, exclusive of the support of the printer* Some of this property has been expended towards our support, some of it is in such a state as to be of little use to the mission, but much of it is in houses & other things of permanent value to the m i s s i o n . We have heretofore disposed of many of our books for labor & other things t o aid in procuring permanent dwelling But we hope in a few years (unless the mission should be considerably enlarged) to be done, or nearly so, with the business of b uil d i n g . We must, then, to make the books profitable to the mission, engage more directly in traffic; but, before we do this, we w i s h to know the opinion of our patrons. With regard to the second plan mentioned, it is obvious to us, if we mean to urge forward the business of the printing department, &, at the same time, avoid the imputation of traffic & gain, a large portion of our books must be given away or disposed of for little or nothing, & of course, much expense incurred by the printing department. Whether the Christian public will sustain this expense, or tell us to relax our efforts in this department rather than adopt any other course, the Board can judge better than w e . �1078 . There is also strong objection to this plan on the ground that the books will not be so much valued, or so well preserved by the people; & it will have a tendency to lead them to think, that we are bound to labor for them without any remuneration on their p a r t . It is evident they will not, in this way, be very soon brought to support the Gospel, schools & c . as is the duty of every c hristian n a t i o n . As it respects the last course mentioned, there are also some advantages & some disadvantages. If some pious person or persons could be induced to come out unconnected with the Board, & take the business of printing books or, at least, of binding & selling them, into their own hands, so as to relieve the Board from all expense in the pr int ­ ing department, i t would obviate some of the difficulties suggested ab o v e . But it might be difficult to find a suitable person, or persons to embark in this business; & if they should be found, the business would not probably be managed so as to suit the mission & Board in all r e ­ spects. Besides, the mission would probably be deprived of all pecuniary profit from the books to which as the author of the works it would be justly entitled, & nearly the whole expense of supporting the families of the mission must be borne by the American churches for a long time to come. After the remarks now made, it will be necessary to say but little respecting the several branches of business mentioned at the commencement of this l e t t e r . They are all connected with the business of making books & must be carried on, if carried on at all at the islands, by f o r ­ eigners, although natives may be employed to do much of the manual labor, & in this & other respects, it would be of great advantage to the nation, if the business of making paper & c . could be carried on at the Islands. With regard to binding books, you will perceive we made some provision for this at our last General M e e t i n g . Our books are becoming so numerous & large, that we do not think it proper they should go out without some kind of binding. M r . Goodrich (if he should remain at this s t a ­ tion) is sufficiently acquainted with the business to carry it on to advantage. The work can be done p r inc i­ pally by natives. Goat Skins can be obtained & if they could be tanned, would answer a good purpose for covers. Pasteboard may be made with some labor of the mamake k a p a . but it would probably cost as much & more than pasteboard from Am eri ca. A pre s s & some other implements are wanted to carry on the business to advantage. With regard to paper making, we would simply say, if the white kapa will make paper, it may be procured in sufficient quantities. There are also streams of water sufficient to carry a paper mill, & much of the lumber & other materials for constructing a mill m ay be obtained at the Islands, & much of the work also may be performed by native hands; �1079 . but the whole must be managed b y some foreigner acquainted with the b u s i n e s s . In carrying on the business of printing, it would be very convenient to have the paper at hand rather than to depend upon having it shipped from A m e ri ca. But whether the advantages would counterbalance the expense & trouble of establishing a mill here, is somewhat d oub tf ul. With regard to stereotyping, we can only say, it would probably in the end be a great saving of labor & expense, if it could be introduced h ere. As to the practicability of introducing it, the Board can judge better than we c a n . It cannot probably be done, unless some one is sent out better acquainted with the business than any now he r e . With respect to casting type here, we do not consider it of very great importance, as the freight of type from America is not much compared with the freight of paper & many other t hi ng s. It would be convenient to have a foundry at hand to which we could go whenever our type failed us, & select such as we most needed, & we could then dispose of our old type to adva nt age . We leave it with the Board to determine whether it is best to furnish us with the means of casting type here or n o t . We have thought that a lithographic stone would be of great service to us in printing maps, music & other things of which we are in great want, but we are not certain that it could be used to advantage without more knowledge of the art than any of us now possess. It is our opinion, however, that there is sufficient skill in the mission to turn the art to very good account, if we could be furnished with the necessary m a t eri al s. But we submit this as well as the whole subject of this letter to the wisdom of the B o a r d . We hope they will give it due consideration, & afford us such aid & such i n ­ structions as their best judgment shall d i c t ate . Our object, we trust, is the same with theirs, & we only wish to know the best means & the best w a y of employing them for accomplishing this object, which the nature of the case will admit. We subscribe ourselves yours very affectionately in behalf of the m i s s i o n . E .W .Clark Levi Chamberlain L. Andrews To: Jeremiah Evarts, E s q . , C o r . S e c . A .B .C .F .M ., Boston, M a s s . Received S e p t . 15, 1 8 3 2 . �66 1831 - 1837 XXV Part First L etter 15. To Jeremiah Evarts, E s q. , C o r . S ec . A .B .C .F .M ., Boston, M a s s . U . S . A . From: H .Bingham E .W .Clark J.Goodrich L evi Chamberlain Andrew Johnstone Gerrit P.Judd. Received April 11, 1832. ? This letter printed 28 Mis si ona ry Herald 350, November, 183 �1081. 66 1831 - 1837 XXV Part First Letter 16. Translation of an official letter written by G e n l . Miller to the Minister for Foreign Affairs of the G o v t . of P eru. Bay of Callao, 29th of April, 1832. To the Ministe r of Foreign Affairs, Senor Ministro: The gentleman who will have the honor of delivering this note to your E x c y . is M r . John Aroha Kivini, who b y order of His M a j es ty Tamehameha the 3rd, king of the Sandwich Islands, to whom he is chamberlain, has been sent direct from that archiapelago, for the sole purpose of visiting Peru, and will return, he tells me, to his native country in a few weeks in the same vessel that has brought him here, the American brig Captain M e r r i l . I have thought it m y duty by means of this communica­ tion to present to your E x c y . this interesting young traveller, because he belongs to a nation which, a l though almost unknown in South America, may at some future period not far distant, attract the attention of the G o v t . of Peru, as it has already done that of the governments of England and of the United States, both of which have consuls residing there; and because also that during m y late residence at Waohoo I r e ­ ceived marked and kind attention from King Tamehameha on account of my being a general officer in the service of Per u . It will not perhaps be amiss likewise to inform your Excy. that this is the first time Mr. Kivini ever quitted his native isles; that he can read and write, his own language (Kanaka) and that he understands tolerably well a r i t hm et ic. Neither may it be improper to add that Honolulu, the capital city of the S a n d w i c h Islan ds, c o n ­ tains a population of 6000 souls, including 400 foreigners; two forts of 40 pieces of heavy ordinance, and an excellent port in which it is not uncommon to see at anchor eighty sail of vessels, principally whale ships, each from three to five hundred tons. God preserve your Excellency. Senor M i n i s t r o . W m . Miller, General of Division. M r . Kivini after having had an interview with the Minister of Foreign Affairs, and receiving a return visit from �1082. that functionary, was presented on the 5th of M a y in due form at the Palace, upon wh i c h occasion he made a speech in the Kanaka language of which the following is a translation. "Excellent Sir, M a y the Lord bless us a l l . Tamehameha the 3rd,K i n g of the Sandwich Islands, had often heard much of the riches of the splendor of Peru, and of her wars to free herself of tyrants. The names of Your Excellency of San M a r tin O'Higgins and Bolivar were not unknown in our i s l e s . Some foreigners had even told us that we were descended from the same family as the children of the Sun, for we, like them, were idolators until the Christian religion was introduced amongst u s . Therefore, His Majesty, m y master, desirous of knowing the truth, and more about our neighbors the Peruvians, has sent me to this capital to see and learn all I can; and when I return to my native country I shall not forget to make known how well I have been received here, the fine things that I have seen, and the honor this day conferred upon me by being presented to your Excellency. This is say, and may Jesus & our Lord bless your Excellency and all of u s . John K iv ini . Received M a y 6, 1 8 3 3 . �1083. 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First Bay of Callao, Letter 17. 1st M a y 1832. My dear Sir: Many thanks for your letter of the 6th of February which was handed to me the other day b y Mr. Reid. The information it contains is v e r y interesting, but you say too little of yourself and missionary family in general. I should like to have been told how M r s . B i n g ­ ham and children were, and to have heard something of my friends at Mowee and the H i d o . The death of Nahi, and affliction of my friend Kaike are much to be regretted, and I am afraid it will not be easy to fill up their vacancies. The King, like most young men, will have youthful follies, but it is to be hoped that he will have good sense enough to discern evil from good and follow the advice of those who are interested in his and his people's welfare, rather than be led b y loose characters wh o m it is degrading to him to associate w i t h . Whatever may be alleged as to the justice or injustice of sending the Roman Catholic missionaries away, no i m ­ partial person will, I think, question the right, govern­ ment had to do so, or the policy of the measure. What in some enlightened countries might be considered a stretch of power, may be proper and expedient in a n infant state of society emerging from barbarism. To divide the natives into two sects of religion - so opposed to each other - would be entailing upon them the evils of ext er ­ minating strife, and, this being the case, it is well for the interests of the foreign residents, as well as of the aborigines, tha t the Jesuits have departed, at least so it appears to m e . I left Captain Will at Otaheite, but not having been favored with the confidence or friendship of that mysterious gentleman, I am ignorant as to what he intended do i n g . He is a character, an amusing one, and you will I dare say, hear more of h i m . I was only four days on shore at Bola Bola, and as many more at Otaheite, therefore, it would be presumptuous in me to give my opinion - such as you might wish - relative to the Society I s l a nds . However, from what little I saw and could learn, it appears that the code of laws established there is better understood and adhered to amongst the natives than is generally allowed by those who think that it is useless, if not pernicious, to attempt to improve them. �1004. The islands are divided into districts, each being governed b y a chief w ho has a judge a number of constables to assist h i m . The power of Queen Pomare is scarcely more than nominal, and the chiefs, those that I saw, appear to be actuated b y good feelings, and have certainly no wish to return to idolatrous w o r s h i p . They have their little comforts, and seem to be anxious to increase them. I was as pleased as s u r ­ prised to see so m any large families of children whereever I went, and was happy to learn from M r . Davis, a most worthy and well informed missionary, that he c o n ­ sidered the population on the increase in spite of severe endemnical diseases which are so general through out the group. Their churches are not so numerously or regularly attended as those on the Sandwich Islands, but the edifices themselves are better and much more commodiously built, having excellent pulpits, forms, wooden floors, and numerous large windows to admit a free c i r ­ culation of a i r . The interior arrangement is altogether superior, and a greater degree of cleanliness exists than I observed in the meeting houses at H anare, Waohoo and the Hido. You request m e to say something relative to the affairs of South A m e r i c a . The republics of Chile and Boliva are quiet, whilst those of the United Provinces of the R iver Plate and Columbia are apparently becoming more so than they have been of la t e . The celebrated Doctor Francia, Dictator of Paraquay, is dead, and the communication with that interesting, and perhaps the finest country of S. A m e r ­ ica is thrown open to the rest of the world after having been effectively closed for twenty y e a r s . Peru has been for the last year, and still is, in a v e r y unsettled stat e. The truth is that in no part of South America ought we to expect more than intervals of peace and quietness until the people become more moral than they are at present, and until they have acquired experience by paying dearly for i t . All previous forms of government and institutions having been upset, they cannot be easily or hastily replaced b y others framed b y inexperienced people emerged from Spanish b o n d a g e . Time and much time must elapse before the new governments can acquire stabi li ty. In the mean time, however it is pleasing to observe that improvements and civilization are making rapid strides throughout this vast contin en t. Having now noticed almost, if not quite all, the subjects alluded to in your letter, I will in conclusion say a few words relative to my own m o v e m e n t s . I reached Valparaiso on the 7th of January, remained a month in Chile, & then re-embarked for this place where I arrived on the 29th of February. From political motives I have not been allowed to disembark. I have, however, been granted an extension of my leave of absence and in a few days think of proceeding to Guayaquil and thence to Qu i t o . Probably I may return to Peru via Chile: at all events I expect to be at Lima in four m o n t h s . �I almost forgot to say that John will be attended to h e r e . Yesterday he went all over the fortifications of C a l l a o which are worth seeing, and today he will deliver in Lima some letters of introduction I have given him to the Minister for Foreign Affairs; to the Commt . officer of the garrison of the capital and to other individuals who I am certain will be kind to him. But of his reception and all that he has seen, he himself will be enabled to inform you better than I can. It is unnecessary for me to say how happy I shall be at all times to hear from you, and when you have an opportunity of favoring me with a letter, pray send me some of the printed papers that may from time to time issue from your p r e s s . I should much like to have three or four more copies of your manifesto. I think it was printed in 1825, and signed b y all the gentlemen of the missionary family on the Sandwich Islands. With kind regards to them and to the ladies, and begging M r s . Bingham and yourself to accept m y best wishes for your happiness in this and the world to come, I remain M y Lear Sir, Yours ever sincerely and faithfully Wm. Miller. To: M r . H . Bingham Waohoo. Received M a y 6, 1833 . �1086. 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First Letter 18. Honolulu Isle of Oahu, M a y 18, 1832. C a p t . Edward Swain, Dear Sir: When on the 26th of N o v . we saw the last wave of the hat on the shores of N .Bedford, we felt emotions which none b ut friends can f e e l . An occasion is at hand adapted to excite similar emotions - Soon, dear Sir, we must bid you farewell; and w e should do violence to our feelings, did we not make some expression of g r a t i ­ tude for the multiplied favours you have confered upon us during a long & perilous v o y a g e . Merely to say that you have always treated us with kindness & respect, would he doing you injustice. The watchful solicitude of a Parent or a brother has been the uniform characteristic of your conduct towards u s . When the raging storm has thrown all things into confusion, your voice has quickly cheered us, your hand restored order & with watchful anxiety you sought out & anticipated our wants. When we have been brought low wit h sickness, you have spared no efforts, which tenderness could suggest, to make our situation p l e a s a n t . Whether in the storm, or when the cheerful breeze has born us sweetly forward; whether at sea, or in port, your amiable, frank, generous deportment has been the same. It gives us pleasure to make these acknowledgements, & we trust the God whom we serve will abundantly reward y o u . Please present to the other officers our unfeigned thanks for the numerous acts of kindness they have con f e r e d upon u s . And should a few days more close our intercourse upon earth, O Sir, let us labour to become fellow heirs of that rich inheritance laid up in heaven for those who love God. The close of our voyage reminds us that the voyage of life will soon be over, & whatever amiability we may here possess, & however large a portion of soc ial bliss we m ay here enjoy, we are sure that none will then be safe except those who have fled to the Lord Jesus for refuge - Let us th ere ­ fore seek above all things to secure Christ Jesus f or our Pilot, that we may make the same happy Port. Wherever you go, our affections shall follow you, & our prayer shall be, that He, who neither slumbers nor sleeps, who has preserved us amid dangers & given us a propitious voyage, may still be with you & make you a partaker of his great salvation - Then you will be able t o say with the P o r t : Tos s’d upon life's raging billow, Sweet it is, 0 Lord, to know, Thou didst press a sailor's pillow, And canst feel a s ail or’s wo. �N ever slumbering, never sleeping, Though the night be dark & drear, Thou the faithful watch art keeping, "All, all's well” , thy constant cheer. It may not be improper to inform you that we intend to transmit a copy of this letter to the Prudential Com­ mittee of the A .B .C .F .M . Most affectionately, Y ours & c. May 21st. A copy of the above letter was signed by all the brethren & sisters of the company, & presented to C a p t . Swain last Saturday. W.P.Alexander. Received March 16, 1833. �1088 . 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First Oahu, M a y 29, Letter 19. 1832. To the Prudential C o m . of the A B . .C.F .M i s s i o n s , Missionary Rooms, Boston, M a s s . U .S .A . Gentlemen: Believing that a succinct account of the dealings of God with us, since we embarked, may be expected by the C o m . & the friends of missions, we write & shall take it for granted, that you have heard of our safe arrival & departure from Rio de Janeiro. Our passage to that place was short, lasting only 50 days & g e n ­ erally pleasant, though some circumstances occurred at the very commencement to try our faith & patience. The sun had scarcely set on the day of our embarkation, when a storm arose, which, with frequent gales, continued for several days revere & per ilous. We were all sea-sick & obliged to remain in our berths, or cling fast to things immoveable, to prevent our limbs & bones unb rok en . Everything wore a dismal aspect, & at times we were threatened with sudden destruction. But the Lord was merciful & g r a c i o u s . The protracted storm at length su b­ sided & we rejoiced to get on deck & enjoy a refreshing air & a pleasant s u n . During this perilous season, we had not only winds & waves to remind us of our danger, but the wr eck of the Brig Corsair from Charleston, S .C . We passed her on the morning of the sixth day, but a l a s ! Every soul on board had perished, probably the night b e f o r e . As she floated b y us filled wit h water, rolling & plunging in the angry waves, we mourned the fate of her unfortunate crew & rendered thanks to God that he had delivered us from those dangers which had proved their r u i n . In the midst of the storm, our fore-mast was discovered to be v e r y defective, & it was thought by our officers that it would be presumptuous to attempt to double Cape Horn till it was re pa i r e d . Consequently we touched at Rio de Janeiro, w h e r e were detained 20 d a y s . We sought for entertainment in the City, as we greatly desired to be free from the confusion of the vessel, till we should resume our passage; but the compensation demanded, we considered too extravagant for missionaries to give & forthwith resolved to continue our humble fare on board the Ave ric k. As to the sublime & beautiful scenery about the harbour & Emporium of Brazil, nature must be the only representative to furnish an adequate idea of her work, but we would re- �1089. fer to the Rev. C .S .Stewart's visit to the South Seas, for the best written description we have se e n . The population of the city is estimated as 150,000, of which, about 100,000 are ignorant, degraded slaves, with only a yard or two of sack cloth for a covering & devoted to all kinds of m eni a l services imag ina ble . The greater part of the C ity & surrounding country is the property of the Roman Catholic church, consequently "religion w alks in her silver slippers". Here are richly endowed convents & splendid temples, decked with gold & silver & curious architecture - adorned w i t h the images of deported saints, crucifixes & costly paintings; every­ thing to attract the admiration of the ignorant & secure obedience to the mother c h u r c h . There are priests, p r o b ­ ably m o r e than a thousand, idle, ignorant, licentious & but little esteemed by the p e o p l e . Except foreign residents, all are nominal catholics, for such they are required to be, by the laws of Brazil, but in reality, gross infidelity pre v a i l s . "While Paul wailed at Athens, his spirit was stored in him when he saw the C ity w holly given to I d ola tr y", & it is impossible for kindred spirits of the 19 C e n . to remain unmoved, when they witness the ignorance & supe r­ stition & Idolatry of Rio J a n ei ro. Surely, "darkness covers the land, & gross darkness the p e o p l e " . But thanks to God, all do not bow to the images of the Saints or acknowledge the supremacy of the Pope. There are 600 En g. & Scotch, with a f e w Dutch & A m . residents who pro­ test against the abominations of Popery. Some 12 or 15 belong to the churches of E n g . & Scotland & are the d i s ­ ciples of the blessed Red e e m e r . By them we were searched out soon after our arrival & treated with great hospital­ ity & k i n d n e s s . They blessed God for a refreshing visit from so large a company of missionaries, destined to a heathen l a n d . Be assured the influence was reciprocal, & we felt gr a t e ­ ful, that the kind providence of God had made us acquainted with, so many monuments of his renewing grace to animate our spirits & cheer us by the way* We are under particular obligations to M e s s r s . S .Kerr, S .R .McK ay, J . Thornton & J. Wilson, for their entertainment of the sick & presents to our company. We rejoice likewise to acknowledge the kind attentions shown us by a number of N .Amer. & E n g . Captains & S u p e r ­ cargoes, then in p o r t . Particularly Captains Chase, Hardie, Holbrook & Philips of Baltimore, Brigs of N .Bedford & Ainley, an E n g . g e n t . They were ever ready to convey us to any part of the harbour, or accompany us to any part of the city or country that we d e s i r e d . They made us daily visits & occasional presents & their efforts to render our �1090. stay interesting & happy, will not soon be forgotten. On the S a b b a t h , the Bethel Flag was raised on board the Tuscaloosa C a p t . Chase of B a l t i m o r e . We preached the gospel to a respectable congregation of seamen & likewise in a private, dwelling in the city & country as opportunities occu re d. W e rejoiced, in this privilege, for the thousands in the City & harbour of Rio have not a single herald of the cross among them, to proclaim the w a y of s alv a t i o n . As it regards the Portugeese Brazillians & Slaves, the door for missionary effort is closed; but free toleration is allowed to foreigners,& the field for usefulness, among the seamen & Protestants of the city is wide & important. It is the opinion of M r . S .R .M cKay, a very respectable Scotch merchant who, for a long time has c o n ­ ducted worship on the Sabbath among the sailors, that there are on an average, from 400 to 500 E n g . & A m . Seamen in Port through the year & that a Seaman's chaplain is greatly needed, & would be extensively useful both among the sailors & the protestants of the c i t y . We make these remarks, hoping that the attention of the S e a m a n ’s Friend S o c . will be called to the s u b j ect . W e weighed anchor on the 4th of F e b . refreshed by our visit & cheered with the hope that some good had been a c ­ complished for the interests of Z i o n . In 29 days we made Staten Island & in 17 days more w ere fairly round Cape Horn, gliding smoothly over the large long swells of the Pacific, on the western coast of Polagonia . Our passage round the extremity of the S .A m . Continent was uncommonly quick & pleasan t. The winds were generally favourable, interrupted only by c a l m s . The weather was moderate & comfortable, much like M arch weather in N .E. & the Lord was better to us than all our fe a r s . As the wind brought Juan Fernander in our course, on the 31st of March, we touched at that celebrated Island for refreshments. The Island belongs to Chili - is very moun­ tainous but fertile - has but one settlement comprising 386 inhabitants. Of this number 105 are c onvicts from Chili - 48 are soldiers & officers stationed there for pro­ tection by the government of Chili - 160 are farmers & 73 are females. For dwellings they occupy some 30 or 40 mud huts, thatched with coarse grass, & 12 caves excavated into the side of a hill from 50 to 100 f t . deep. The inhabitants are all Homan catholics, but miserably poor & ignorant & wretched. We were informed b y the inter­ preter that not one in a hundred could read. We could not ascertain that there is a single copy of the Sacred Scrip­ tures upon Juan! All the light they possess, except what nature furnishes, they derive from three priests, of whom �1091. two are convicts, & one a freeman. We left a quantity of tracts with the interpreter, who had never seen a tract before & received the assurance that he would both read them himself & explain them to others. We regretted exceedingly that we had not Spanish Tracts & Bibles to deposit there, for the present & future occupants of the Island. We obtained but few refreshments & left the same day at sunset. On the 24th of April, we crossed the Equator in Long. 45° W . , having uniformly pleasant weather & sailing from 150 to 200 miles per day, for more than three weeks. For 9 days after crossing the line, we had about an equal share of rain & sunshine, variable winds & calms, but in Lat. 3° N . we took the N.E.Trades & on the morning of the 16th of May, the joyful sound of "land ho" greeted our ears. The outlines of the mountains of Maui were distinct­ ly marked in the distant, & as we swept by Maui, Morakai rose before us, & at sunset Oahu was in full view. Early in the evening Capt. S. hove the ship to, & waited for the morning. At 7 o'clock on the 17th we cast anchor 3 miles from Honolulu & in one hour, our brethren, Messrs. Bingham, Whitney, Buggies, Goodrich, Green, Clark, Dibble & D r . Judd were joyfully shaking hands with us on deck & bidding us welcome to a full participation in their joys & sorrows. After delivering letters & answering brief inquiries about friends, four boats conveyed us to the wharf. Some of the ladies being unable to walk to the mission premises rode in waggons drawn by the natives. At 9 o'clock all met at M r . Chamberlain's. After reading the general letter from the Board & singing the hymn: "Kindred in Christ, for his dear sake A hearty welcome here receive, " &c. we knelt & joined in prayer with M r . Bingham, thankful for a deliverance from the perils of the ocean & such a wel­ come reception on these heathen shores. She next day we were formally introduced to the young King in his thatched palace - exhibited our credentials & received his cordial salutations, with permission to land our goods & engage in the work of the mission. A number of the high chiefs were present, but K aahamanu, the Queen regent being very ill, we visited her at her residence. She took us affectionately by the hand, rejoicing at our arrival & wishing us success in promoting the Redeemer's kingdom among her people. She said but little, but addressed us loudly by the eloquence of her tears. We are now distributed among the mission families at this place & expect our fields to be designated as soon as all the missionaries can assemble. Thus far, you will perceive, we have ? of mercy, but since �1092. we left our native shores we have experienced affliction. For some wise design the hand of our heavenly Father has been laid heavily upon u s . We have had an uncommon share of sickness. At different times M r s . Chapin, Mrs. Emerson, Mrs. Lyman & M r s . Spaulding have been dangerously ill, even "nigh unto death" & others have not enjoyed their usual health. Mrs. Lyman had a protracted inflamation of the bowels at the commencement of our passage* The other ladies mentioned, probably in consequence of our visit at Rio & a sudden change of climate, were soon taken ill & for a number of weeks were in a critical & dangerous state. While on the banks of Brazil, for several days we had heavy winds & a rough sea, & at one time encountered a gale, equally severe with some at the commencement of our passage. By the incessant motion of the vessel, the sick were deprived of rest & spent long sleepless nights exhausted with fatigue. An obstinate inflam ation of the bowe ls & billious colic preyed upon the strength, & they were daily growing weaker. In this condition we approached Cape Horn & you will not think it strange, that we felt some solicitude for the result. But we attempted to confide in the Almighty, who assures protection to those who trust in him. The Lord heard our prayer & showed us favour. Be smiled upon us in a time of distress & deliver­ ed us from our fears. In the high cold lat. of Cape Horn, had we been without a skillful physician & obliged to contend with head winds & gales from 40 to 70 days, as some ships are, it is very doubtful whether they could have survived it. Though we had mercy shown us when we expected the greatest trials, it was not till we entered the milder regions of the torrid zone that the sick were able to be removed from their berths to the deck. Mrs. Chapin & Mrs. Spaulding are still feeble, but convalescent, & it is believed that a change of situation will soon c onfirm the health which has been impaired by the passage. Our voyage, all things considered, has been remarkably prosperous & pleasant. We have uniformly had preaching on the Sabbath, either on deck, or in the cabin as cir­ cumstances dictated. Capt. Swain has always been present & usually some of the officers & crew have attended both divine service in the morning & our conference in the evening. The same remarks will apply to our morning & evening devotions. Bible class instruction has been maintained both among ourselves & the sailors with interest & profit. We cannot report conversions as we have ardent­ ly prayed & fondly hoped, but we trust that changes have taken place in some minds for the better, though the heart is not renewed. Prejudices have been overcome & access gained to hearts & consciences which seem to be the effects only of the grace of God. We have seen tokens for good & have had seasons of en­ couragement & we are not without hope, that seed has �1093. been sown which may yet bring forth fruit to the glory of God. As it regards ourselves, we have not made that progress in the divine life & in human knowledge that we expected & we mourn over the waywardness of our hearts & our unfaithfulness. We have had stated seasons for religious conversation & prayer, & occasional seasons consecrated to humiliation & fasting, but we are compelled to ac­ knowledge ourselves unprofitable servants & not prepared as we could wish for the great work before us. When circum stances would permit, four evenings in a week have been devoted to (hole in paper) in sacred musick. Our progress has not been the most rapid, though w e are more competent to instruct the heathen in the songs of Zion than when we embarked. By Capt. T. & his officers, no pains have been spared to render our situation comfortable & pleasant, & in accord­ ance with your instructions, we have endeavoured to "keep the unity of the spirit in the bonds of peace" . We dug a pit broad & deep & everything calculated to distract our councils or mar our peace, has been thrown into it without mercy or reserve. Love prevails among the brethren & sisters & we have entered the field of our labours united & happy. With our regards for the Com. we are your brethren in the Lord. Ephraim Spaulding John S. Emerson Lorenzo Lyons Alonso Chapin D.B.Lyman R.Armstrong W.P.Alexander E .H .Rogers H.R.Hitchcock Cochran Forbes. June 25th. Sear Sir: We send a copy of these letters by way of Manilla by a ship wh. has been just on the point of sailing for 3 weeks. As we are about to separate for our different stations, we leave this copy with M r . Chamberlain to be sent by Cape Horn the first opportunity. From other sources you will hear of the location of our number. Brothers Armstrong, Alexander, Dr. Chapin & Tinker are to go to the Washington Islands, if the deputation finds the way open. These with M r . Whitney compose the deputation to explore the Marquesas, visit the Soc. Islands & others in the Pacific at their discretion. Emerson is located at Wairua, 30 miles from Honolulu at a new station. Forbes goes to Kawaloa to be associated with Mr. Ruggles, Lyman to Helo with B r .'s Dibble & Goodrich, Lyons to Waimea with B r . Baldwin. Hitchcock to Morakai & myself to Lahaina with Mr. Richards. �1094. M r . Green is to occupy a new station at Wairuku, 14 miles from Lahaina. We leave for Lahaina this after­ noon. My health is tolerably good - am pleased with the climate & Islands thus far. Our best regards to all at the Rooms. Yours respectfully, S.Spaulding. Of the death of Kaahumanu you will hear from other sources. She lived to bid the 4th reinforcement welcome to this inviting field of missionary labour. She died lamented by her subjects & especially by the missionaries. Her death is an apparent loss to this mission but "it is better to trust in the Lord than put confidence in princes". To: Rev. Rufus Anderson, Missionary Rooms, Boston, Mass. U.S.A. Received April 12, 1833. �1095. 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First L etter 20. Honolulu, Oahu, S. Islands, May 7, 1832. Very dear Sir: We improved a favorable opportunity for visiting Honolulu which presented a few days since, and arrived here Saturday the 5th instant. We hoped to find that our expected helpers had arrived that we might immediate­ ly attend the business of general meeting, and return speedily to our people whom we had left as sheep without a shepherd. In this, however, we were disappointed. We think we shall soon have the satisfaction of embracing them and of bidding them welcome to this wide and in­ viting field of missionary toil. We find in this port a whaleship nearly full, ana about to sail on her passage homeward. We have nothing pre­ pared for our patrons, as we had no expectation of finding an opportunity to send home, we are unwilling, however, to neglect this opportunity, and shall therefore give you a brief statement of our circumstances and prospects. Permit us, dear Sir, to mingle our tears with yours over the tomb of our beloved and ? Mr. Evarts. We loved him as a father, and were tenderly and deeply affeoted by the intelligence of his death. O may we imbibe more of his spirit, labor more industriously in the cause which he loved, and in which he expended his strength and be prepared for a re-union with him in heaven! Since we forwarded a communication from Hilo dated October 1831, which we trust has reached you, God has blessed us with health and temporal prosperity; and we have been permitted, unmolested to toll for the immortal benefit of our benighted people. Since our last we have been visited by five whales hips, and we have occasion to speak of the kindness of nearly all their masters. Captain Brayton of the Ann, from Nantucket, with whom we came down, and who has ever shown us kindness, has cherished a hope in the pardoning mercy of God through Christ, since his visit in the autumn of last year. Yesterday we both preached on board his ship, at 11 O.C. A.M. and at 7 P.M. M r . Goodrich left Hilo in October, and is now at this station. Remainder of this letter printed,29, Missionary Herald, 57, Feb. 1833. To: Rev. R.Anderson, Asst. Sec. A .B.C.F.Missions, Boston, Mass. U.S.A. From: S .Dibble J.S.Green. Received Dec. 22, 1832. �1096# 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First L etter 21. Kailua, Hawaii, May 7, 1832. R everend and Dear Sir: It is a little more than six months since our last letter to the Board, and though we have nothing of special interest to communicate; yet we feel ourselves under obligations to write at least semi-annually, and our own inclinations would prompt us to address you more fre­ quently were our situation and constant daily labors marked with sufficient variety of incident as to render it desirable. We have abundant reason to speak of the goodness of God, in the continued general good health of our families, so that we have been able to pursue our labors without interruption. Mr. B. and his family have spent three months at Waimea, in connection with Mr. Baldwin of that station. He left Kailua on the 11th of January, and returned on the 13th of April, leaving Mr. Baldwin and family there, till the time of the ensuing general meeting of the Mission at Oahu . The recent intelligence of the death of the Honored Secretary of the Board, has filled our hearts with sadness We deeply sympathize with the Board, and with all the friends of missions, especially with his more immediate associates, and with his afflicted family in this sad bereavement. The heathen nations have lost a friend, whose worth they little know how to appreciate; one, who felt for their mercies, - he saw them exposed to the wrath of God and to the bitter pains of the second death; and he labored with his might to send them the gospel, the only means of deliverance. The church is deprived of one of her most devoted and faithful servants; and the mission aries feel that they have lost a father, whose counsels were most valuable,, wise and judicious. But the same hand, that prepared and placed him in his exalted station of usefulness, and strengthened and guided him in the per­ formance of its sacred duties,the same hand has taken him from us. It is well. Infinite wisdom cannot err. Thy will, O God, be done. We would not call him back. We would not take him from the rest of the saints to engage again in the conflicts and toils of this world. We would not turn him aside from the full vision of those glories, a glimpse of which enraptured his holy soul, as it was leaving earthly tabernacle; but which his mortal tongue could not adequately describe. Blessed be the Lord for hie triumph in death. May our last end be like his. Previous to Mr. B.'s leaving Kailua for Waimea, and also �1097. since his return, the station at Kaawaloa has been regularly supplied with preaching by one of us on the Sabbath. It was visited once in March, at which time two children were baptised; six adults were baptized and admitted to the church, the sacrament administered, and twenty were propounded to be received at the next communion. We are happy to state that the station is, at the present time, in a highly pros­ perous condition. Schools are flourishing, serious inquirers increasing, and native converts apparently growing in grace. Remainder of this letter printed 29, Missionary Herald, 236, July 1833. To: Rev. Rufus Anderson, Missionary Rooms, Boston. From: A.Thurston A .Bishop. Received March 16, 1833. �66 1831-1837 XXV Part First Letter 22. Honolulu, Oahu, Sandwich Islands, June 23, 1832. Very dear Sir: In preparing another joint report of our labors, and trials, and encouragements, we would feel the deeply responsible station which we occupy as the "ambassadors of Christ" and the "messengers of the churches" to benighted men. On this remote post of watchfulness and toil, we hear your frequent and solicitous enquiry "watchmen, what of the night? watchmen, what of the night?" Blessed be God that in the language of encouragement and hope we may reply - "the morning cometh" - the shadows flee away". Yet we may not conceal the fact that much darkness still broods on the face of these islands, and that incessant prayers to God must be offered, and the Holy Spirit sent down to bless the efforts made to enlighten this people ere the full splendor of the sun of righteousness shall shine upon us. Pray that we may not have occasion to add what would pain alike your heart and ours, "the morning cometh and also the night". You will unite with us, dear Sir, in ascription of praise to our common Lord, for his guardian care of us during the past year. The shield of his protection has been over our heads. Death has not been commissioned to come up into our windows, and tho' some of our number whom we could ill spare from their labors, have been laid aside, and are still afflicted with the loss of health, yet on the whole, we can say, "goodness and mercy have followed us". Other trials, inseparable from our contact with thou who "love darkness rather than light", you will learn from station letters. While we adopt the language of the psalmist, and say, "if it had not been the Lord who was on our side, when men rose up against us, then they had swallowed us up quick when their wrath was kindied against us" - we would also gratefully record "Hither­ to hath the Lord helped us". May we more deeply feel our obligations to be entirely devoted to our work to labor more cheerfully and efficiently for Jesus Christ. Early in the present month, the pioneers of the mission, also the first, second and third reinforcements, assembled at this place to transact business which we trust will have a direct,powerful and happy influence on the interests of the Redeemer in these Islands. M r . Ruggles only, of all the brethren, found it Inconvenient to remain during general meeting. To these were added the brethren of the fourth reinforcement whom you sent forth in the Averic to aid us in our pleasant but arduous labors, and in the name of the churches to say to the benighted of other Islands in this great ocean - "behold your God". �1099. in abstract of the doings of the general meeting we will give you, when we shall have made a brief state­ ment of our labors during the year, and of what we hope God has effected by our instrumentality. Portions of this letter printed 29 Missionary Herald, 161, May 1833. We have apprehensions that your plan for occupying the Washington group will fail, not for the want of men or money, for these you have provided, not on account of the barbarism, frequent wars, and want of government sufficient for the protection of life & property there, nor on account of the great privations to which families might be, and we may say must be for a season subjected, even tho no hostility of natives, or of foreigners should distress them, for these do not seem a sufficient reason for leaving that portion of the Polynesian family unac­ quainted with the Great Father of all, and destitute of the gospel of the Redeemer of the nations, but because Providence may have designed, that, by the aid of Tahitian teachers under the direction of missionaries at the Society and Georgian Islands, or by the labors of European missionaries sent out to that group agreeably with the expectations and wishes of those who have long had their eye on that field, your noble Sisters Society should have the honor and happiness of supplying that portion of our dark world with the light of revelation, and the means of salvation. See 29 Missionary Herald, 161, May 1833. Cause of Seamen at the Islands. Most have an important bearing on the habits and improvements of the natives. You notice the efforts of the Seamen’s Friend Society to procure a preacher for this post, which had not been successful. While we earnestly desire their benevolent plan may not fail, we ought not perhaps to conceal the fact, that some changes have taken place in this quarter the last year, both in respect to the shipping, and the number of missionaries. More whaleships, it is thought, touch at Lahaina, for refreshments, than at this place. And many ships appear to be looking out other places to get refreshments and water, so as to avoid the necessity of encurring the expenses and submitting to the exposures of Honolulu, which by the way, a successful advocate for temperance reformation among foreigners, might obviate. The increase of the number of laborers whom you have sent hither, should it allow us to keep one or two men at this place or Lahaina as a corps de reserve to fill vacan­ cies occasioned by sickness or death, would enable us with less difficulty to maintain a course of labors for the benefit of foreign residents and seamen, tho', with them, we, as preachers to the natives, it must be acknow­ ledged, are not in general very popular. How far these changes or considerations ought to influence the Seamen's F.S. it is by no means our province to decide - We have plea d �1100. for the appointment of such a laborer, the field is still open for him; and should a suitable man be found ready to engage in the self denying service, and to struggle patiently on w i t h all the difficulties which we fear he would have to encounter, we should hail his arrival, and bid him God speed. The changes alluded to may only be temporary, and the claims on that society may every year increase. We would add that several residents at Oahu and Maui, formerly seamen, are attentive to our meetings, and manifest a seriousness and sobriety that is encouraging. One shipmaster, like the merchant seeking goodly pearls, has it is thought, during his late cruise, found the pearl of great price; & we trust he will be a useful advocate for the cause of reformation among the sons of the ocean. Romanism. Tho' the general meeting has not this year taken up this subject, yet it may be proper to remark on that subject so closely connected with us, and with the progress or hindrance of the nation's improvement. For an account of the removal of the Romish teachers who have left this place, we beg to refer you to the letters of the station at Honolulu, particularly their station letter of January last. We value the rights of conscience, and have endeavored, while urging the duty of the undivided worship of Jehovah the only proper object of religious adoration, we have endeavored to guard against any infringe­ ment on the principles of religious and civil liberty. With the Romish teachers themselves, during their four years sojourn here, we have had almost no intercourse at all. Considering the state of the proper and the state of the question, we have deemed great reserve to be the safest course, though it has been intimated that they were desirous of a dispute with us, perhaps to attract notice. Had they remained much longer, a thorough discussion of the points of difference between Romanism and Christianity would prob­ ably have taken place, unprepared as the natives are to enter and go through that great controversy, which has shaken, and may, again shake the earth. One consolation that is not small, in reference to the efforts to promote Romanism in the United States, is the consideration, that the freedom of your institutions, and the free & general diffusion of intelligence among the people, render that country a promising field for engaging in that conflict which will result in the triumphant extension of true christianity and the total overthrow of Antichrist. If we in the Sandwich Islands must take our part in the struggle, "the will of the Lord be done". We again ask advice on this subject, for it is by no means, at rest. We have not only endeavored to keep ourselves from being unduly involved in the measures adopted by the rulers, but from giving publicity to any resolutions which it seemed needful to adopt to secure a uniformity of conduct among ourselves, which should be approved by all, and to make you acquainted with our rules of practice. Our printed minutes �1101. are regarded as our own private papers, except one or two copies placed at your disposal. We may have erred in printing them. They may come before the world. They may he perverted. Still it is a question whether the world will he more likely to misrepresent our principles when stated in our own language, than they would he if left to spell them out from circumstances which are often unjustly interpreted to our disadvantage, when through indifference, neglect or reserve, we have omitted to furnish a key to a proper explanation. We have reason to believe the chiefs will he approved and supported by protestant nations, in the exercise of their sovereignty in removing from their shores, strangers whose influence, they felt they had just reason to appre­ hend, would, if much extended, endanger the peace of the state, & put in jeopardy the best interests of their people. There can be no doubt that the Fathers of Hew England had the right which they exercised, of excluding heretical, and dangerous men from their community; and why should not the Rulers of the Sandwich Islands exercise the right of excluding strangers from their shores who should attempt to revive the worship of images or demi­ gods and whose efforts would expose the nation to the evils of a bloody if not exterminating strife. Whether the king has a right to punish any of his subjects for attaching themselves to the unauthorized errorists, or to molest them for their religious opinions, is quite another question and might admit of a very different answer But he has had the example of opposing image worship, set him by his brother, when the idols of Hawaii were, by royal authority, abolished and destroyed. And in the history of Israel he has other examples, if not precepts, to coun­ tenance the suppression of image worship; ana even the decree of the council of Constantinople against the use of images, has not, by protestants, been loudly condemned. Whether the worship of images, or creatures, prohibited by some Romish councils, and enjoined by others, but forbidden by the scriptures both of the Old & New Testaments, and regarded with abhorrence by all consistent protestants, ought not to be forbidden and opposed by the authority of parents in respect to their children, and of rulers, who in this country, hold a somewhat similar relation to their people, may perhaps admit of a question, though there appears to us little room for doubt. Good, or evil. it is a fact for which we have now occasion to rejoice than to mourn, the law of the land is against idolatry and has been for a longer period than the existence of this mission on these shores, and who now it may be asked, would wish it repealed, for the sake of introducing the very worst species of Romanism? See Missionary Herald 29, June 1833, 200. Loss of Helpers. During the year the mission has lost �1102. some of its abled friends and benefactors. In your letter, yon mention the triumphant departure of the corresponding secretary, to enter, as we believe on the holy, never tiring, never ending employments of the saints in glory. The circumstances of his death connected with the course of his life, as noticed in the Herald, and by Dr. Woods in his sermon, and by Dr. Spring in his tribute to his memory, are indeed, truly and tenderly consoling to us and must be so to all his friends and fellow laborers. That he loved us, and loved this nation for whose interests we have de­ voted the service of our lives, we need none to tell us. His counsels, his prayers, his letters, his able defence of our cause & character when assailed, his powerful appeals to the public in behalf of the needy, the op­ pressed, and the dying, his unceasing care, promptitude and kindness, in seeking the happiness and usefulness of your missionaries in the prosecution of the work, are incontrovertible proofs that he loved us & the people around us, - proofs which we shall not soon forget, though we see his benignant smile no more, no more recognise his well known hand among letters by ship from our be­ loved native country, no more tell him our cares and wants, no more lift up the supplicating voice for him as engaged in influencing the councils of the Board, or urging the Christian public to come up to the work which properly belongs to the present generation. But his examples, his wisdom and faithfulness left behind, and his prayers laid up in heaven, will still, we trust, continue to aid our cause, till we ourselves shall be dismissed from earthly care and toil, and if found faith­ ful, admitted to the rest he now enjoys. We bless his memory; and while life shall last, would continue to pray and labor for that cause for which he lived and died. May hie spirit rest, not only on the Elishas who may fill his place, but on all the sons & daughters of Zion, who have the stewardship of any portion of what the L ord has committed to his church saying, with great condescension & kindness, and yet with divine authority, "Occupy till I come". See 29 Missionary Herald, 165, May 1833. It is time we should close, and must refer you to the copy of our minutes for a more full account of the proceedings of the general meeting than is here given. The Board is respectfully requested to tender the thanks of the mission to the American Bible Society for the timely & liberal grant of 5 ,000 doll. to aid us in Printing, 20,000 c opies of the N .Test. in the Hawaiian language. A letter will be addressed to A.Tract Society. The cordial salutations of all your fellow laborers in the Sandwich Islands, to the Board, and its auxiliaries, to the Prudential Committee and other officers, and all our �1103. helpers in the Lord. Peace he with you all. Farewell. On behalf of the mission your affectionate brethren H.Bingham J.S.Green S.Whitney. To: R e v R.Anderson, Asst. Sec. A.B.C.F.M. Boston, Mass . U.S.A. Received March 16, 1832. * �1104. 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First Letter 23. Honolulu, June 25, 1832. Rev. R . Anderson, Boston, Mass. Dear Sir: Soon after we arrived, we addressed a letter to Capt. Swain, expressing our thanks for his kindness on the passage, signed by all the passengers. I here send you a copy of this letter. W .P.Alexander. Honolulu, Isle of Oahu, May 19, 1832. Capt. Edward Swain, Dear Sir: When on the 26th of N ov. we saw the last wave of the hat on the shores of N ew Bedford, we felt emotions which none but friends can feel. An occasion is at hand adapted to excite similar emotions. Soon, dear Sir, we must bid you farewell; & we should do violence to our feelings did we not make some expression of gratitude for the multiplied favours you have confered upon us during a long & perilous voyage. Merely to say that you have always treated us with kindness & respect, would be doing you injustice; the watchful solici­ tude of a parent or a brother has been the uniform character­ istic of your conduct toward us. When the raging storm has thrown all things into confusion, your voice has quickly cheered us, your hand restored order, & with watchful anxiety you have sought out & anticipated our wants. When we have been brought low with sickness, you have spared no efforts which tenderness could suggest to make our situation pleasant. Whether in the storm or when the cheerful breeze has borne us sweetly along, whether at sea or in port, your amiable, frank, generous deportment has been the same. It gives us pleasure to make these acknowledgments & we trust the God whom we serve will abundantly reward you. Please present to the other officers our unfeigned thanks for the numerous acts of kindness they have confered upon us. And should a few more days close our intercourse upon earth, 0 Sir, let us labour to become fellow heirs of that inheri­ tance laid up in heaven for those who love God - The close of our voyage reminds us that the voyage of life will soon be over, & whatever amiability we may here possess, & however large a portion of social bliss we may here enjoy, we are sure that none will then be safe except those who have fled �1105. to the Lord Jesus for refuge. Let us therefore, seek, above all things, to secure Christ Jesus for our Pilot, that we may make the same happy port. Wherever you go our affections shall follow you & our prayer shall be that He who neither slumbers nor sleeps, who has preserved us amid dangers & given us a propitious voyage, may still be with you & make you a partaker of his great salvation. Then you will be able to say with the Poet: Tossed upon life's raging billow Sweet it is, 0 Lord, to know Thou didst press a sailor's pillow, And canst feel a sailor's woe; Sever slumbering, never sleeping, Though the night be dark & drear Thou the faithful watch art keeping, "All - all's well" thy constant cheer. Most affectionately, yours &c. Received April 12, 1833. �1106. 66 1831 - 1837 XXV Part First Letter 24. Printed Pamphlet. Extracts from the Minutes of the General Meeting of the Sandwich Islands Mission, Held, at Honolulu, June 1832. N ot to be copied. �1107. 66 1831-1837 (copy) XXV Part First L etter 25. Tahiti, Feb. 1, 1832. Dear Brethren: I duly received your letters with several publications. Two letters refer more particularly to the Marquesas. When M r . Simpson and myself visited that group of Islands two years ago last May, it was our opinion that it would not be safe for foreign Missionaries to reside among them. Foreigners who will not oppose them, but unite with them in all their vile practices may reside among them, but any of these giving the least offence are almost sure to be killed, and eaten. Two foreigners, on La Dominic, had shared this fate just before we arrived. I am aware that the Rev. Mr. Stewart has given rather a flattering account of the Marquesas. We did not visit Nuguheva (the Island visited by the Vincennes) in consequence of their just having been at war. I do not for one moment think that Mr. S . would knowingly give a misrepresentation of the state of affairs at the Marquesas, but had he gone as we did in a small vessel of little more than 60 tons, unable to defend ourselves, he would have seen more of their real character. Captain Finch told me that when they first came to anchor, they sent for the principal chiefs to come on board. They were received on board with great formality. The sailors arranged on each side the deck, all under arms. The band playing, All on board in their uniform and all under arms. Handsome presents were made to the Chiefs, when they were informed through an interpreter, that no presents would be received in return. The chiefs would of course make known to the common people what they had seen and heard on board. After this no natives dare to insult either Officers or men when on shore. They saw plainly that the foreigners with whom they had to do, were able to protec t themselves. M r . Darling visited those Islands last June. I am happy to say he found them far more friendly than was expected. He left 5 Native Teachers among them and promised that more should be sent by that time 12 months. Since M r . D . returned we have written to the Directors to send out European Mission­ aries for the group. When the Ship Duff brought but mission­ aries for Tahiti, she at the same time took some to the Marquesas. From that time to this the Directors have em­ braced every opportunity of trying by native Teachers to pre­ pare the way for European Missionaries to reside among them. When Mr. Williams' vessel returns from her present voyage, she is to take two of us to the Marquesas to visit them again, and make same arrangements for receiving the European Teachers that may be sent out direct to them. As we are making every effort in our power to establish (rest of line torn off) - and as there are many groups of islands yet destitute of the gospel, would it not be better �1108. to direct your attention to some other group, not yet occupied by any other Society. I am requested by my Brethren to say, that we shall be most happy to receive a visit from any of you, to consult together on the best plans for extending the Redeemer's kingdom, and to streng­ then & encourage each other to go forward in the important work in which we are engaged. We are happy to hear that you have established a High School for raising up teachers &c. We have an Institution of a similar kind beside the South Sea Academy for the Missionaries children. We are also happy to hear of the prosperity of your Churches. Mr. Darling has put up a few of our Tahitian publications. He is now printing the Psalms. Most of the stations are going on tolerably well. The one that I occupy is similar to Honolulu and has many difficulties to struggle with arising from so much intercourse with foreigners. There is one thing, at this Station, which is pleasing, that is, the English preaching is attended by the foreigners, better than might be expected. The civil affairs of these Islands are not in a very prosper­ ous state. Raiatea & Taha have been at war. The Government at Tahiti is in a rather lax state. We do not enjoy the same degree of protection and assistance from the civil powers as you do. We rejoice, however, in the promise, "Lo, I am with you alway, even to the end of the world". Wishing you prosperity in your work and soliciting an interest in your prayers, I remain Yours affectionately, (signed) G. Pritchard. To: Rev. H .Bingham & Mr. L . Chamberlain. Received Oct. 12, 1832. �1109. 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First Letter 25 (copy) Burder's Point, Tahiti, January 28, 1832. Dear Brethren: Your kindness in sending us copies of your publications from time to time has induced me to put up a few of ours to send you by this conveyance. You will find copies of all that are in print. Matt. and Luke we have none of. The book of the Revelations, and the book of Daniel were printed at the Leeward islands. I have no copies of them by me or I would send you some of them also. She whole of the New Testament has been in print in the Tahitian language some time, and it is nearly revised for a new and uniform edition. We have commenced printing the Book of Psalms. I lately visited the Marquesas, and left teachers at different Islands in the Group, and we are preparing other teachers for the other Islands so that we are occupy­ ing the whole of the group. I have sent home my journal to our Society, and with it the body of Missionaries have written for six Missionaries to be sent immediately for the Marquesas, highly encouraged from the favorable circumstances, which I met with on my visit to the Islands. But as you wrote to Mr. Pritchard for information on the subject, I must refer you to his letters, as we have authorized him to answer your letters. I therefore forbear to say any more on the subject at present. You will find a few copies of Tahitian abridgement of my voyage to the Marquesas. We think that if you were to take up some of the Groups of Islands to the Leeward and leave the Marquesas to us - because it is all in our route in visiting the out stations that we have already formed, and also as it may be said that we have taken up the Marquesas and have spent many hundreds of Pounds upon them already. I remain dear brethren your brother in the Lord. (signed) David Darling Missionary at Burder's Point Tahiti. To the Revd. Missionaries at the Sandwich Islands. Received Oct. 12, 1832. �1110. 66 1831-1837 XXV Part first Letter 26. (copy) Oahu, April 2, 1832. Dear Brethren: The letters from Messrs. Pritchard and Darling on the subject of a mission to the Marquesas, with various publications in the Tahitian language by your mission, have been duly received by the hands of Mr. Peck, who has kind­ ly offered to be the bearer of communications to you. We shall forward you a few copies of our publications, with some recent publications from America, which we hope you will find acceptable. The temperance movements in America, and the great revivals of religion there, in which 50,000 persons are supposed to have been born of the spirit of God, in the short period of six months, are, to all the friends of Christ, subjects of devout thanksgiving to God, and well calculated to strengthen the hands and encourage the hearts of the mission­ ary among the heathen. from under that shower of grace which has been descending on our native land, the churches have sent forth to this quarter ten more men and nine women, to the great harvest in the Pacific - a part of whom are supposed to be destined to the Washingtonor northern Marquesian Islands. They are expected to arrive in May. When the last reinforcement arrived, we were instructed by our Board to endeavour to be in readiness, within a year, to commence a mission to the Marquesas. A recent letter from the Board, dated Oct. 3, 1831, says, "We have engaged a passage in the Averick (to sail from New Bedford next month) for eight preachers, a physician, and a printer, all to be married except the printer. Three of the preachers, Messrs. Emerson, Spaulding & Lyman, are from Andover (Theo. Sem.) Three, Messrs. Alexander, Armstrong & Forbes, from Prlnoeton, and two, Messrs. Lyons & Hitchcock from Auburn. It is expected that some of these will ultimately find their way to the Washington Islands". By the information furnished by Mr. Stewart and abundantly confirmed by Mr. Darling, it appears that these islands are ready to receive missionaries. In one of the American pub­ lications which you will receive, it is said, "To the Mar­ quesas we are invited by the high Priest of the Islands, and we go there with very encouraging prospects. We ought to send two missionaries, and perhaps four to the Marquesas". "The Washington group is that on which the board is expected soon to commence a new mission". (See Herald Aug. 1831, page 259). Such are the views expressed by the Board, and by our friends �1111. at home; how far they appear reasonable or judicious, you are as well able to judge as we. Such views will doubtless have been made known to your Society some months before your request for six European missionaries to be sent to the Marquesas is known to them. It can hardly be supposed that those two sister societies who have hitherto gone on in some good measure, hand in hand, in spreading the gospel, have failed to correspond on the subject of a mission to the Marquesas, or to have a perfect understanding with each other in respect to it. The present appears to be the set time for that group, in which a great & vigourous effort should be made, without delay, to give them the bible, with ability to read it, within a moderate period. Should the London Missionary Society forthwith supply that field with European missionaries, as they have the Society & Georgian Islands, we, as a mission should be satisfied, and feel ourselves excused from the responsibility of maintaining a mission there, unless positively enjoined by our Board to do it. Hone of your number appear to think of residing at the Marquesas - and to maintain, or attempt to maintain the gospel there by a few native teachers and occasional visita­ tions, by no means appears to answer your wishes or our own. It is still uncertain whether the Lon. Missionary Society will comply with your request, and should they, in the course of a year or two, send out six men, will they not all be wanted to occupy other stations or to reside on other groups where you and Messrs. (name blotted out) & Williams have so successfully begun to prepare the way? - Or should they agreeably with your request, be located on the Southern Mar­ quesas, will there not still be ample room for all the labourers we could send from the Sandwich Island, among 50,000#inhabitants of the northern Marquesian, or Washington Island? As a matter of mutual security the full occupancy of the whole group may be found necessary and altogether most advantageous. If the American Churches are not able to supply the whole we should heartily rejoice if the British churches will do it. We need five or six men properly to reinforce our stations here - more could indeed be advantageously employed among our 120,000 inhabitants. But we have here in train a system of operations which will, we trust ere long, bring the entire Bible within the reach of the mass of the inhabitants; and can afford a few men, when the reinforcement arrive, to commence new stations, and we know of no place where, in providence, they are more distinctly invited than the Wash­ ington group. We should gladly turn our attention to other posts and take up other groups agreeably with your suggestion, if there be #Stewart's estimate. �1112. any equally enviting & accessible, and on which your society could not with equal or greater facility locate their labourers, if they have any to spare for new stations in the isles, or on the coasts, washed by the vast Pacific. We should he happy to receive intelligence from you of any groups of Islands which you may think demands our attention besides the Washington Islands, and of the manner in which you would advise us to proceed to plant the gospel among them. We tender you our thanks not only for your letters & pub­ lications, but for the kind invitation to visit you, "to consult together on the best plans of extending the Redeem­ er's kingdom, and to strengthen & encourage each other to go forward in the important work in which we are engaged", and we assure you it has long been our wish to have such an interview, and still cerish the hope that we may enjoy it, either on your shores or ours. We should be happy to receive a visit from any of your number for so desirable an object. We cherish a lively recollection of the Providence which allowed your fellow laborer, Mr. Ellis, to labour here for a season, after our mission had been established three years. Could we have such an interview we should be disposed to make very many enquiries which we cannot do now. - You will allow us, however, to make one or two. We would enquire whether the teachers whom Mr. Darling carried out to the Marquesas, and who were set apart by a consecrating prayer & public charge to publish the word of God among the heathen, and right hand of fellowship, in their receiving the office of Oromedua (a term often applied to foreign preachers) and applied in the same journal to the pastoral teachers of the Tahitian churches, are regarded as ordained missionaries, or licensed preachers, or catechists, or common school teachers, and what is supposed to be the extent of their qualifications for the work of evangelizing the unlettered heathen? There is one more, question we wish to ask - Does, any mission­ ary, or assistant missionary in your group encourage the manufacture, or the sale of ardent spirits among your people? We are led to ask the question from seeing the name of a resident there, as in some way connected in that business a name resembling that of a missionary - We hope you are all prepared to take high ground to expel intemperance from your shores. Both you and we shall have to work hard while the plague remains, and may not, till our latest breath, have the happiness of seeing it entirely stayed. With cordial salutations we subscribe ourselves your brethren and fellow labourers in the vineyard of Christ. See next sheet for signatures. �1113. H. Bingham E.W.Clark J.Goodrich L.Chamberlain A.Johnstone Rev. Messrs. Pritchard, Darling, Nott, Henry, Davis, Wilson, Orsmond and Simpson. P.S. Since writing the above we see by a reference to Mr. Stewart's Journal "a visit to the South Seas" that Mr. Bicknel, the proprietor of a warehouse filled with sugar &c. is an English planter, and therefore conclude he is not the Bicknel connected with the Mission. Sandwich Islands Missionaries to Missionaries, in Society Islands. Received Oct. 12, 1832. To: Prudential Committee, of the A.B .C.F .M ., Missionary Rooms, Boston, Mass. U.S.A. Ship Volunteer via Lima. �1114. 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First Letter 27. Copy of the letter of introduction of the Deputation to the missionaries in the Society & Georgian Islands. Sandwich Islands, July 18, 1832. Dear Brethren: By tho living epistles which in the good providence of God we are allowed to send you as our beloved fellow laborers, you will receive the salutations of all your brethren at the Sandwich Islands, and be made acquainted with our state. You will permit us, therefore, to introduce to your ac­ quaintance and to your Christian and missionary fellowship our brethren the Rev. Messrs. Whitney, Tinker & Alexander, members of our mission who in compliance with your polite invitation and our own long cherished wishes, have been duly appointed to visit your stations at the Society & Georgian Islands, and to confer with you on the state of the Islands in the Pacific, and on the methods most advisable for extending the kingdom of our glorious Redeemer through­ out all the isles and shores of this vast ocean. In view of the wisdom, zeal, and success with which you have so long engaged in the missionary work, your extensive acquaintance with Polynesian tribes and Polynesian character, and the means of winning them to the cause of Christ; and the freedom, candor, and friendship which have hitherto marked, and which we trust will continue to mark, the com­ munications between you and us, we expect to derive great benefit from the results of your experience and observation communicated freely to our deputation, and from such infor­ mation as you will be able to give, and such views, opinions, and considerations as you will be able to present, individually, or collectively, on any and every part of the great subject for which at considerable expense and sacrifice this expedition has been undertaken. Every favor will be thankfully acknowledged, by your brethren and fellow laborers in the service of our common Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. In behalf of the Mission, H .Bingham A .Thurston L.Andrews L. Chamberlain. To the missionaries in the Society & Georgian Islands. The Rev. Messrs. Nott, Henry, Wilson, Darling, Davis, Orsmond, Pritchard, Simpson, Williams and Baiff. Received M arch 16, 1833. �1115. 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First Letter 28. Honolulu, Oahu, July 10, 1832 To the Rev. R. Anderson, Very dear Sir: In you letter to the mission Nov. 16, 1831, you inquire "how many missionaries ought to be placed on the Sandwich Islands". This subject was discussed at our General Meet­ ing in June, & some statements drawn up, in which all present concurred. (see minutes &c). The men designed were then appointed to present the subject more fully in a communication to the Board. You will perceive from the Minutes of our General Meeting, that we have taken into view the claims of other parts of the world, & have placed the number of missionaries for these islands as low as, in our opinion, we could be war­ ranted in doing. A considerably larger number might be employed to great advantage. And if a mission at the Marquesas should not be established, the brethren designated for that field will find abundant labor on these islands. At our last meeting we resolved on establishing three new stations, each to be occupied by only one missionary. As these stations are in the vicinity of others, & as the ordinary labors of such out stations may be performed by one man, it was the opinion of the mission that they might be maintained by one missionary at each station. It is very desireable, however, on some accounts, that these stations should all be occupied by, two families. It is unpleasant for a family to be alone 20 or 30 miles from any of their associates, especially in times of sickness. Besides, if each of these stations were occupied by two missionaries, the labors of the stations might be much enlarged, & preaching maintained in neighboring villages. Respecting the number of missionaries which the American churches ought to send to the Sandwich Islands, the Board have perhaps better means of judging than we. If it is asked how many missionaries will furnish a full supply for the Sandwich Islands, we should say, the number should be in­ creased to 100 at least. But we are not prepared to say, that the Board ought t o furnish this number. The objection that it might excite the jealousy of some of the civil rulers ought not perhaps to weight much. There are a few, not of the first rank, & who are not particularly friendly to us, whose fears might perhaps be awakened. But of this we are not certain. The claims of other parts of the world, the difficulty of maintaining stations in all parts of the islands, & the prospect which we now have of raising up native preachers to supply the more distant & thinly settled parts of the islands, are the principal reasons which led us to fix the number of missionaries which the Board �1116. ought to supply so low. We wish it to he fully understood, however, that more can he employed to good advantage, if the Board have the men & money. We will give you a brief view of the different islands, that you may he the better able to determine, whether you can afford to enlarge our present number, or not. The islands of Kauai & Niihau contain about 12,000 inhabitants. They have two missionaries, both stationed at one place. Great numbers, therefore, on these two islands can seldom receive any direct instruction from a missionary. There are one or two places on Kauai, where a new station might be taken with good advantage. One of these is Hanalei on the N.W. part of the islands. ”A missionary stationed here" says one of the brethren at Kauai, "would probably have a direct influence on 2000 souls. Many of the people in that neighborhood have expressed a desire to have a mission­ ary come & reside among them. Encouraged by the hope, that this favor would be enjoyed, at least, occasionally, they have erected a meeting house large enough to accommodate 2000 persons. They have also expressed a willingness to erect a house for the missionary, who should reside with them, & have already made some preparations for this object. In the same neighborhood Kaikioewa has given to the mission a valuable piece of land, from which an abundant supply of fresh meat, poultry & other kinds of native food could be obtained for a family. We think, therefore, the expense of supporting a missionary here, so far as native products are concerned, would be very small. Waialua on the eastern part of the island is a populous region. A missionary located at a central point in this vicinity, by preaching at different places that are within 5 or 6 miles of each other, & of easy access, would probably have 3000 or 4000 hearers. Here also judging from what has been done in similar cases, considerable assistance might be expected from the chiefs & people". from the statements here made you can perceive, that two or three more missionaries might be located on Kauai with the prospect of being extensively useful. The places here men­ tioned are accessible with small vessels during most parts of the year, & could, therefore, be furnished with supplies without special difficulty. But the island of Kauai, con­ sidering its number of inhabitants, & our present number of missionaries has its full share. The island of Oahu, according to a late census, contains 29,745 inhabitants & has three missionaries, with 4 or 5 secular men, who. have their appropriate duties which occupy nearly all their time. This number, considering intercourse with foreigners & with chiefs, most of whom reside at Honolulu, & the labors connected with the printing department, is cer­ tainly a small supply. Another missionary might be added to the one lately assigned to Waialua. This station is 30 miles from Honolulu, & embraces about 7,000 people. A new station might also be established with good advantage in �1117. the district of Eva, about half way between Honolulu & Waialua. About 4,000 people could assemble here without traveling more than 4 or 5 miles. This place is easily accessible from Honolulu by land or water, (about 14 miles distant) & could be easily maintained so far as furnishing supplies are concerned. There are also several head men, & others in this vicinity, who are members of the church at Honolulu, & who would afford valuable help to a mission­ ary established here. A station here could be maintained by one family. The missionaries at Honolulu have contem­ plated organizing a church in this place. There is no other place on the island of Oahu, where a station could be established at present with very great advantage. A missionary might collect a respectable congregation at Waikiki, 3 miles from Honolulu, & also at Kaneohe on the opposite side of the island from Honolulu. But the latter place is difficult of access for vessels. And by land, it is approached by descending the pall described by Mr. Stewart. Molokai is supposed to contain 5 or 6 thousand inhabitants. One missionary is assigned to this island. We should be glad of another for this field as an associate for the one now there. He would probably find abundant labor on the island. The island of Lanai is small & would not be a very eligible place for a station. The island of Maui contains about the same number of in­ habitants as Oahu. Perhaps a few more. It has now four missionaries including the principal of the High School. The new station at Wailuku can be maintained by one mission­ ary, but two could be stationed there with good advantage, as they could extend their labors to other places in the vicinity. There are one or two other places on the island, where large congregations might be collected. But they are seldom visited by vessels, & are rather difficult of access by land. Preaching has been maintained some part of the time recently in one or two villages not far from Lahaina. But there are many on this island who seldom hear the preaching of the Gospel. The island of Hawaii is divided out to different stations. The northern part of Kona is connected with the station at Kailua. It contains about 7,000 inhabitants & has two missionaries. The station at Kailua is sufficiently central for this part of the island. It is contemplated having one or two out posts to this station 8 or 10 miles distant, which may be visited occasionally by the missionaries at Kailua, so soon as they can be relieved from the service, which they now render to the station at Kaawaloa. The southern part of Kona & the district of Kau are connected with the station at Kaawaloa, which has now two missionaries. This part of Kona contains about 6,000 inhabitants, & Kau 4,000 or 5,000. The inhabitants of Kau are probably farther removed from the means of grace, than any other part of the islands. The center of this district is two days journey �1118 from Kaawaloa - The road bad. It is seldom visited vessels, though it is accessible with small vessels most parts of the year. A missionary station might found here, but it must be supplied with two men, & field would be rather circumscribed. It would also expensive station, as vessels must be sent to it on to carry supplies. by during be the be an purpose The district of Puna & Hilo are connected with the station at Byron's Bay, which has now three missionaries. These two districts are supposed to contain about 20,000 inhabitants. The station at Byron's Bay is central for the whole, though many of the people live at a great distance from the station. Two out posts to this station have been recently formed, which will be visited occasionally by the missionaries at Byron's Bay. There is no place except the one now occupied, within the limits of these two districts, which would be eligible for a missionary station, on account of the great difficulty of conveying supplies. The inhabitants are also rather sparse. The districts of Hamakua & Kohala are connected with the station at Waimea, which has now two missionaries. The population is 15,000 or 16,000. There sire not very many people in the immediate vicinity of Waimea. The station is, however, central for the two districts. Two new meeting houses are building, one in Hamakua & one in K ohala. The one in Hamakua is about 12 miles from Waimea, & the one in Kohala 15. Preaching may be maintained part of the time at these places by the missionaries at Waimea. Both these places would perhaps be eligible as stations, if we had men enough. The meeting house in Hamakua is within 1 or 1 1/2 miles of Waipio, situated near the brink of the Pali, which descends to this valley. The population of Hamakua' is nearly 5,000, but many of the people live a considerable distance from this house & others are cut off from it by immense palis. or precipices, so that the number of hearers on ordinary oc­ casions cannot be very great. A waggon road may be easily made from Waimea to this place. In this way, supplies may be conveyed to a station here, though with some difficulty. The meeting house in K ohala is surrounded by 3,000 or 4,000 people, who would be under the direct influence of a mission­ ary located here. A station might be sustained here, so far as supplies are concerned, though with some difficulty. There are no other places in this part of the island, which we consider as eligible for missionary stations, unless it be Kowaihoe, & this, considering the station at Waimea would afford a very limited field for a missionary. You will perceive from this brief sketch, that we should be able to find desireable posts for at least, 3 or 4 more than our present number of laborers, even including those designated for the Marquesas. We leave it for the Board to determine, whether these islands have a claim for even this number. We are making efforts to raise up religious teachers from among the native christians; & we hope, that at no very distant �1119. period, the more remote & thinly settled parts of the islands will he supplied with the means of grace from this source. Yours in the bonds of the Gospel. In behalf of the mission. E .W.Clark A .Thurston Committee. P.S. A census of most of the islands has been recently taken. In the above sketch, we have followed this census. It may not be perfectly correct, but it can be better relied upon, than any former estimate. The whole number of inhabitants on the islands is probably something short of 150,000. The island of Hawaii contains considerably less than our former estimate, & the islands of Maui & Oahu more, This is owing partly to the fact that a con­ siderable number of people have been recently removed from Hawaii to the leeward islands. To: Rev. Rufus Anderson, Ast. Sec. A .B.C.F.M., Boston, Mass. Received March 16, 1833. �1120. 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First Letter 2 9 . Tahiti, Georgian Islands, Sept. 13, 1832. Dear Sir: An opportunity just now offers to send to the coast, and as it is possible this may reach you sooner than a letter from the Sand. Islands after our return, we would just say, we had a prosperous passage of 28 days, and have visited Raiatea, Nuahine, and all the stations on this island, and are on the point of sailing for Eimeo, where we shall stay 4 or 5 days - then sail for the Marquesas. - The London Society's missionaries have written for 6 men to occupy that field, but they think it doubtful whether they will be sent immediately, if at all. - They recommended that we wait, if we can, till they hear from their Directors, if we cannot delay, to occupy one group#, leaving the other for the present to them. What our "brethren at the Lond. Islands will determine we cannot tell, but to us it seems likely that at least the Washington group will be occupied by the missionaries of the American Board. In much haste, yours truly, S.Whitney R.Tinker W.P.Alexander #The Washington of course we shall prefer. To: Revd. Rufus Anderson, Boston, Mass. U.S.A. Received May 14, 1833. �1121. 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First Letter 30 Tahiti, Georgian Islands, Sept. 17, 1832. Dear Sir: On the 13th we wrote to you a brief letter by a small vessel about to sail for South America. In that we stated that our voyage from Hawaii hither was prosperousthat we had visited Raiatea, Huahine, and Tahiti. We mentioned also the result of the meeting of our brethren, the English missionaries, on the subject of a mission to the Marquesas. We sailed the same afternoon to Eimeo, where we expected to spend the Sabbath, but learning that an American ship of War had arrived at Tahiti, we returned; for we did not know but it might bring news directly from the Marquesas, and take letters to the Sand. Islands. It proved to be the Potomac, Com. Downes, from the Sand. Islands bound to Valparaiso. As this is a better opportunity than the other, we thought it best to state again the result of our visit here so far as it relates to our occupying the Washington Islands. The following is the Resolution of the London Society's missionaries, "Resolved, that our American Brethren be recommended to wait till we hear from England on the subject of the Marquesan Mission, but if this be impracticable, that they occupy one group of the Islands leaving the other for our missionaries, should any be sent for that field of labor; - and further, in case none be sent, that they should occupy the whole". Signed G. Pritchard, on behalf of the brethren. Tahiti, Sept. 4, 1832. They did not feel at liberty to relinquish the field to us wholly and unconditionally, because they had written for six men to be stationed there. They do not generally expect that six will be sent, - not more than two at present, if any. They suppose the steps taken by the Am. Board will be a reason with the London Society for taking no further measures themselves in relation to that field. How we shall find the people when we visit them cannot now be known, nor the decision of the Brethren at the Sand. Islands on the whole subject when we return & report; - but the obstacle which we supposed lay in our way from the relation in which the Marqs. Is stand to the London Society seems to us at present to be removed. It may be proper to add, the London Society could sustain the mission with less expense, as they have a vessel to visit annually islands in that vicinity, and Messrs. Pritchard, �1121-A . Simpson & Darling who have visited both groups estimate the population at not more than 15,000 or 20,000. We shall probably sail on Wednesday the 19 for the Marquesas. Yours respectfully, S.Whitney R.Tinker W. P.Alexander. To: Revd. Rufus Anderson, Boston, Mass. U.S.A. Received Feb. 2, 1833. �1122. 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First letter 31 Honolulu, October 29, 1832. Rev. R. Anderson, My dear Sir: Inclosed I send you a copy of the printed minutes of our last Genl. Meeting and a written copy of the Instructions of the Mission to the Deputation for the South Sea islands. The minutes of the three last General Meetings of the mission or extracts from them have been printed as you well know; but not for circulation out of the Mission families, except to transmit to the Board. The reason for printing them has been to furnish each family with a copy, in (hole in paper) the members not present might know (hole) pro­ ceedings of the meeting, and that all (hole) might have them to refer to as occasion might require. Printing them, it was thought, would be a saving of time and labor - as a good many copies would be needed to fur­ nish each family & to supply the Board with a copy and duplicate. We carefully keep these copies from the eyes of strangers. Had our minutes been designed for circulation, they would have been revised with much care, & everything not proper to have been known out of the mission would have been withheld. I hope that our reason for printing our minutes will be regarded as having some weight, though we may have made a mistake in not withholding even for circulation among our own number, some things which were inserted. To: Rev. Rufus Anderson, Asst. Sec. A.B.C.F.M., Missionary Rooms, Boston, U.S.A. Received March 16, 1833. �1123. 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First Letter 52 Honolulu, Oahu, Oct. 10, 1832. To Rev. R. Anderson, Dear Sir: As a committee of the mission to provide materials for carrying on the business of printing, we take the liberty once more to make known our wants. The follow­ ing list of articles has been made out with considerable care. They will all be needed in the office by the time they can reach the Islands. 300 lbs Pica selected with great care for the Hawaiian language. 1 Double imposing stone & frame ready to be put up. 10 Pr. cases. 200 lbs. glue. 20 Feet heavy brass rule. 20 " light do 2 Pr. 18 mo. chases 1 " 12 mo Do 6 Quarto Do A single superroyal Do 12 Gross Quains 6 Duodecimo composing sticks. 4 Quarto slice galleys. 4 lbs. ornamental dashes - Long Primer - Pica Small Pica & Bourgevis. 20 lbs. Flowers like the enclosed specimen, or a somewhat similar pattern. 1 Stout royal standing press, with press papers & boards sufficient to fill it. 6 Small common galleys made of cherry or other hard wood. 2 Proof galleys. 20 lbs. quarto leads - 8 to a pica m. (6 to a pica M Mr. Marvin) . 20 lbs. " " 5 to a pica m. 1 Iron printing press (medium size) of the most approved construction. 1 Doz. large parchments 100 Feet 1 m Pica Furniture If 100 " 2 " I f " 100 3 do do 100 " 4 " do 100 It 5 " 100 " 6" do " 7" do 100 8 " do 100 " 12 If 25 " side sticks. 100 " 4 lbslbs. sponge. 6 Lie brushes. 1 Book Specimens of type. �1124. 25 Reams colored paper. A few reams of marble paper are desireable. 20 Gross or a ton of paste boards. 12 lbs. twine. 25 lbs. thread. 6 " page cord. A cutting press - a bookbinder's press & shears for the bindery, if they have not been sent. You may perhaps be surprised that we should send for another printing press so soon. We have not done it without re­ flection. The two old presses, which we have were both second hand presses when they were sent out. The one which was first sent is of little use, except as a proof press, & the other is liable to fail us. It will not probably be necessary for the Board to send but this one press more to the Islands at least for some years to come, & this will be needed, when we commence printing the Hew Testament entire. Your fellow laborers in the Gospel, In behalf of the mission. E.W.Clark H.Bingham Levi Chamberlain Gerrit P. Judd. P. S. we add 500 sheep skins 200 yds. d o t h suitable for for the bindery binding, 4 dos. Morocco skins which we request may be sent annually till further notice. - Of ink & ball skins no more till further notice. We are unable at present to answer your inquiry as to the exact amount of paper which it would be desirable for the Board to send us annually above six hundred reams; but it will be evident that as we enlarge the business agreeably to your wishes and our own, the quantity will need to be increased. To: Rev. Rufus Anderson, Ast. Sec. A.B.C.F.M., Boston, Mass. U.S. Received March 16, 1833. �1125. 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First letter 33 Hilo on Hawaii, Oct. 10, 1832. Rev. Rufus Anderson, Dear Sir: You will perceive from the minutes of the last general meeting a change in respect to the labourers at this station. In consequence of the arrival of a new printer, Mr. Goodrich urged a return to this place, which was complied with. The removal of Mr. Green from this station was recommended by many of the brethren & after a painful struggle in his own mind & in the minds of some others, on the question of duty, he consented to a separation from a church & people in whom he felt a deep & lively interest. His loss is most sensibly felt by many of the people, but peculiarly so by his assooiate in labour for the past year. But we are consoled by the thought that another oongregation numerous & interesting are now benefited by his vigorous, systematic & persevering exertions. To strengthen this station, thus weakened by his removal, Mr. Lyman of the last reinforcement was selected. You have now three missionaries at this station, but you will excuse this letter though it possesses the signiture of only two. - The reason that a third is not added, you will readily perceive on the perusal of this sheet. You may be at a loss to account for the fact that three missionaries are located at this place when you read in the minutes of our last general meeting that "the committee in reference to the inquiry of the Board", "How many mission­ aries ought to be placed on the Sandwich Islands" "reported two ordained missionaries as the number which the Board ought to maintain at Hilo". But the discrepancy is merely apparent. It is considered by the Brethren that we have only the strength of two missionaries at this station. At the last general meeting the pastoral care of the church & congregation at this place was continued to the remaining pastor of last year to the exclusion of the original pastor. This is a fact also which it is proper you should know & yet one for which you may not at first be ready to account. The inquiry may arrise in your mind: Why was Mr. Goodrich dissolved from the relation which he sustained of pastor to the church & people of Hilo? A question more easily in­ stituted than judiciously answered. Perhaps it is not incumbent upon us to answer it fully; but may be sufficient to say that it was contemplated at the time of his ordination that his relation to this people as pastor should cease when­ ever the station should be reinforced.The amount of missionary labour which Mr. Goodrich performs it is proper you should be apprized of & we feel it our duty as his associates, though a painful task indeed, to communicate.Mr. Goodrich spends an hour & a half each day in teaching �1126. school & as a statement which admits of but very few exceptions indeed, devotes the remaining hours to business of a secular kind. The reason which he assigns for appro­ priating so much of his time to secular affairs is the state of his health which he says will not admit of the least application to study. A pain in the breast is his complaint which he says is aggravated by a sitting posture & especially by any exercise of the mind. He is therefore disqualified for preaching except as he delivers occasionally a desultory exhortation, though in the form of a sermon, at one or other of our out stations, which he has done four times during the last three months. - For the same cause his knowledge of the Hawaiian language is stationary though scarcely adequate to the purpose of communicating instruction. As to the secular business in which he is engaged, it is too various to be readily enumerated, the principal of which is the making of sugar. He has also superintended the binding of a few books, but conducts nothing with despatch & it is believed by us that no advantage will result to the mission at large or to this station from all his multiplied secular labours. - Neither ought it to be concealed that such an engrossment of an ordained missionary in secular affaire producesavery undesirable impression on the minds of this ignorant people. - The bearing of our labours upon the great object of our mission should be so direct & conspicuous as to be readily recognized even by the ignorant. - We would not take upon ourselves the responsibility of infering from Mr. Goodrich's engrossment in secular concoms that he marks the great & appropirate business of the missionary a subordinate work. Such, however, may be the impression which his course pro­ duces upon the minds of the people. The inefficiency of Mr. Goodrich as a missionary was made a topic of conversation at a social meeting lately held at his house & the question agitated respecting the propriety of his return to his native land. - Another reason for such a measure is presented in his numerous family who require the watchful & constant care of their mother to preserve them from the vices of the heathen by whom they are surround­ ed. - The time of Mrs. Goodrich is so much consumed by the cares of her family as to leave but little room for missionary labour. An hour & a half four days in a week spent in teaching a class of about 12 at her own house, is all that she is able to devote to direct missionary effort. - We have reason to hope that her exertions though scanty are accompanied by her fervent prayers & will be crowned with the divine blessing. In presenting to you we have acted from a Christian world & to cost you the pain in writing it, we would truth, that the Lord this statement respecting Mr. Goodrich sense of obligation to you to the the great head of the church. - If it reading, which we have experienced in point you for consolation to the precious reigneth & can bring good out of evil. - Soon after we had all returned to the station which was the 11th of Aug. last an examination of schools was held at our centre & two out churches. The two out churches are both about �1127. twelve miles distant from our place of residence, one situated in the nearest border of Puna & the other in about the centre of Hilo. They are well built & sufficiently large. As they had just been finished, the occasion was improved for their dedication to the great Jehovah. - After the dedication service we proceeded to the examination of schools & the result as compared with our last examination stands on our regester as follows: Districts of Hilo, Puna & Olaa Jan'y Sep'r 1832 " Schools 81 85 Headers 1122 males 869 females - total 1991 1378 " 1135 " 2513 Increase 522 The state of these native schools is far different from what is desirable & perhaps also quite different from what you suppose. - If however you have recd the essay of Mr. Andrews on the state of the schools, your views are now corrected. What we term schools will not perhaps answer to that name in any other part of the world. If you compare them with schools in America you will form a very erroneous opinion. - But it is needless to define the term school as used by us or minutely to describe their present condition as you have doubtless re­ ceived the communication of Mr Andrews. What the schools are in the districts under our care they are with little variation throughout the Islands. - The most that can be said of the qualifications of the teachers is that they read inteligibly. Of course they instruct their scholars in nothing but reading. And to this task they are quite inadequate as but few of them indeed have just notions of correct reading. - The teachers sustain themselves by their own labours, are not freed from any of the taxations of the government & receive no stipulated compensation for their services. The moral character required of teachers is simply that they should be guilty of no crime punishable by the civil government. Most of the scholars are adults who after labouring the former part of the day spend an hour or two toward evening in school. In places distant from us five days in the week are appro­ priated to schools, but in our immediate vicinity only four as the people are expected to attend lecture on Wednesday at the usual time of school. - There is a great irregularity in attending school both on the part of the scholars & the teachers. - This irregularity is owing to three causes, the unsettled state of the people, who are constantly moving from place to place & from Island to Island, the taxations of the government which frequently call the people to the wilder­ ness for months at a time, & the greatest of all & the one most to be deplored, the indolence & disinclination of both teachers & scholars. - Frequently the teacher blows his horn but not a scholar makes his appearance & sometimes also the scholars assemble but find no teacher who is absent from no better reason than his own disinclination. - Especially im­ mediately after examination the schools are almost entirely neglected. This is owing in a great measure to an impression �1128. on the part of the scholars that if they can read a verse at examination, though in a miserable manner, all is well, & for this they can make preparation a few weeks privious to the time they shall be called upon. - With some worthy exceptions both teachers & scholars regard the schools as a task rather than a pleasure. There is a diminution of of interest which ought to have been anticipated with all its attendant evils. - The teachers keep no register of their scholars & even some of their "readers" they do not see except at examination. As to those who are denominated '’learners” their number is as variable as the wind & in our opinion it is improper to mention them in our returns. For a system so defective we are endeavouring to substitute another & as a preparatory step have established a school for teachers which is taught principally by Mr. Lyman. By appointing two teachers to a school we are enabled to have one of them constantly under our instruction. The term of residence here is four months or until the next examination when the present class will return to take charge of their schools & those who at present have charge of them will come here to enter the school then vacated. To provide for their sustenance while here we have procured of the chiefs a spot of ground on which they are permitted to build their houses & raise their food. - The studies to which they are at present attending are reading, arithmetic & geography. - We hope by instructing the teachers & training them to industrious & regular habits to impart interest & regularity to their schools. - We have sanguine expectations that by the blessing of God such will be the result. Mr. & Mrs. Lyman have also a large school of females composed of the wives of teachers & others whom they are instructing in reading & arithmetic. - Mrs. Lyman is also teaching a select class to write & another to draw maps. Mrs. Dibble has a school of about 40 children in which she is much interested & respecting which she is much encouraged. She also teaches a select class in Geography. - Our Schools occupy many of our thoughts & much of our time. But we feel that they are important & deserving of more attention than they have hitherto recd. in this field of missionary labour . With the Saviour's blessing they will be instrumental of much good. See 29 Missionary Herald 237, July 1833. Since the last report from this station no additions have been made to the church & no individuals stand propounded for admission. We lament over the coldness & indifference that reigns & frequently sigh for such seasons as we hear of in our beloved land. - O when will the Lord visit these shores with the mighty influences of his Holy Spirit. O when will the day of revivals dawn upon us! We are willing to labour, to toil & die; -but to labour from year to year without the evident smiles of the Saviour on our �1129. exertions - Oh! that is the burden which it is hard to bear. - Asking an interest in your prayers & in the prayers of the christian world, we subscribe ourselves, Your Missionaries to the Heathen Sheldon Dibble D.B. Lyman Ansd. April 19 Care of Mr. Goodrich, to be read to the Committee. Report of the station of Hilo. Remarks on the Schools, not yet published. Ackd. in Gen. Letter, April 13. �1130. 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First Letter 34 Kailua, Nov. 3d, 1832. Rev. & Dear Sir: The news of the death of another Corresponding Secretary even before he had open'd a correspondence with the missions of the Board, appears to us a striking Providence that warns us also to be ready for the coming of the Son of Man. It is one of those mystries which are beyond human compre­ hension, but doubtless has a meaning which we shall one day understand. We desire to recognize every dispensation that has a bearing on the cause of missions, as so many admoni­ tions to us, to teach us whereon to place our true dependence. Dr. Cornelius was not unknown to us, altho we had never com­ municated with him in his official capacity. We all rejoiced to learn that he was appointed to fill the post vacated by the lamented Evarts, and admired the wisdom that fixed upon him for that place. Still we doubt not there are others qualified to carry on the detail of operations at the Mission­ ary Rooms, and who enjoy the confidence of the missionaries & the Christian public. Under this assurance it becomes us not to despond, for He who has begun the good work will also carry it on until the day of Redemption to the whole world. It is not the death of this man or that which is to hinder the progress of Divine truth, so long as there are any sons or fathers of the church left to arise and catch their fall­ ing mantles. The Lord takes those whom he loves to himself when their work is done, but raises up others as from their ashes to succeed to their labors & successes. We still hold on the usual tenor of our course. Our time continues to be filled up between preaching, translating and instructing of schools. During the summer past there have been considerable fluctuations of the numbers of our sabbathday hearers. On our return from the general meeting at Oahu, we found the state of religious feeling very low, and the congregation had diminished at least one half. After some time however it began to increase until it attained to about the usual number. N ow again for a few sabbaths past, the attendance has been small, and there is much want of seriousness apparent in many of whom we might expect better things. We mention this manly as an instance of the fickleness of an uncivilized people, who without any apparent cause are at one time all seeming attention to the means of grace & at another totally negligent of the great concern. Since the removal of Gov. Adams an opportunity has been afford­ ed us to ascertain how far an attendance upon religious ordinances was the result of a governmental influence. Tho the congregations have been more fluctuating than formerly, and tho perhaps many have become remiss in attendance upon religious things in consequence of there being no chief present to stir them up to a general attention to their duties, yet on the other hand if we take into consideration the �1131. the immense numbers that have followed him to Oahu, we may perhaps safely infer that his abscense has not mater­ ially affected the attendance of those who remain behind. We have had no examination of schools during the summer past as we supposed that under the present circumstances examinations would be of little use. The former teachers have mostly receded from their employ, and left the schools to others over whom we have hitherto been able to exert very little influence. The scholars too had learned all that the teacher was capable of imparting, and supposing their education completed had slackened their attention to books and schools. The teachers who came into place of their predecessor being on a par with the scholars have of course very little of the influence necessary to keep up the atten­ tion of the schools, and being themselves not so much under our direct control as those who first began to teach the schools generally have languished. For several of our last general examinations we have been unable to discover any very perceptible improvement. From the end of one examination to within about 2 weeks of the arrival of another, the schools would be wholly suspended. Then a special effort would be made by the teachers to induce their scholars to come out and prepare for the examination; and the attention of both teacher and learners would be wholly directed to what they considered would best show off, rather than to real improve­ ment. Then in order to give the appearance of a large no. of readers in a school, they would take immense pains to have such as could not read, commit to memory a given portion, as in their mind, answering the design of learning to read. Often we were thus imposed upon by the teachers bringing for­ ward such as readers, until we learnd the trick and took measures to prevent its further recurrence. The plan we are now persuing is to enlighten the new teachers by forming them into a school under our own tuition, and thus qualifying them in some degree for their work. But the same difficulties will be constantly recurring so long as there is made no provision to secure the responsibility of the teacher by providing for his support. He is now dependent upon the gratuitous con­ tributions of his scholars, and seeks rather to please than benefit them, and where he has no friendly patron in the place, he is obliged to get his food as he can, or rather he re­ ceives little or no compensation for his services. The con­ sequence is that his services become of very little value in accomplishing the desired purpose. There are very few who can be called good readers among them, who could edify a con­ gregation as a reader, and so long as the present system continues we can expect little more than indifferent success in teaching or learning. The question will by & by come up, how are those to be supported who are now educating at the high school? If they are to be sent away without patronage & means of support, they will never fulfil the designs of the institution in educating them. With the exception of some few attached to the chiefs, and who upon the complition of their course will be taken into their employ, the greater part of them will be thrown upon their own resources, and consequently become discouraged from want of patronage, and return again to their former obscurity. These are the persons to whom �1132. we are looking for our future assistants in teaching and superintending the schools. But unless means be devised for securing their attachment to our interests, we cannot expect to avail ourselves of any efficient aid from them. A small pecuniary compensation would probably be sufficient for this purpose, and would secure them as efficient helpers in all our plans of usefulness. But of this it may be well to speak hereafter as a mission rather than a station. Remainder of letter printed 29 Missionary Herald, 364, October 1833. To: Revd. Rufus Anderson, Missionary Rooms, Boston, Ms. U.S. America. From A.Bishop A.Thurston Ackd. in Gen. letter April 30, 1833. Ship 14 1/2 �1133. 66 1831-1837 XXV Part first Letter 35 Lahaina Island of Maui, November 15th, 1832. To the Rev. Rufus Anderson, One of the Secretaries of the A.B.C.F.M. Rev. & dear Sir: We no longer write to him who has hitherto been our guide & counsellor. We can no longer ask advice from him, and he no longer needs nor can he receive informa­ tion from us. The tears he shed over our pictures of heathenism and human depravity are wiped away; and the joy he felt when he heard of the extension of the Re­ deemer's kingdom, he now participates with angels. We trust that with the beloved disciple, he now rests his weary head, on the bosom of Him, whom all heaven praises. May his mantle, dear Sir, fall on you. & may we, as we trust we shall, have equal reason to confide in your judg­ ment, and listen to your direction & advice. Another too, stationed by the churches as our. guardian & our father, has gone his way, without opportunity to give us one word of counsel, or ever receiving from us any testimony of filial regard. But Zion's best friend still lives, and never, not even while he was himself on earth, has he been more active in promoting Zions welfare than he is this day. While he lives we will never tremble for Zions safety, and never greatly mourn, though he should continue to take his most active and faithful servants to be with him where he is. May we be prepared to follow too, whenever he shall call. While we would weep for the heathen at the removal of their friends & benefactors, we would rejoice too with the saints, in the prosperity which attends the Redeemers march through our native land. Next paragraph printed 29 Missionary Herald 261, Aug. 1833. Though we know of no ship bound directly to the U.S.A. yet it is quite time to have bur communications ready, lest the whole season should pass without your having any inteligence from our station. It is now nearly a year since our last dates (29th Nov. 1831). Since that time there has been considerable alteration in the public affairs of the station and two of the families present last year one now absent and two more have arrived in their place. Mr. Shepard remained here until April of the present year & then returned to Oahu. Mr. Tinker remained until the first of May, when in reference to the general �1134. meeting he availed himself of a good opportunity of going to Honolulu, where hie family still remains. The arrangements made at the general meeting you will learn from the minutes of that meeting. We need therefore only to say, that agreeable to those arrangements Mr. & Mrs. Spaulding came on immediately and joined the station. Mr. & Mrs. Hitchcock soon followed them and remained here until the 7th Inst. when they removed to Kaluoaho on Molokai. During their stay here, they devoted most of their time to the study of the native language & Mr. H. preached two or three times to the neighboring congregation. He also assisted Mr. Spaulding in his daily school. During his stay here he twice visited Molokai selected the spot for a station, on which a good native home was erected by the chiefs. As soon as finished he took possession of it and thus Molokai is cut off from Its connection with this station. Mr. Green also having taken up his residence at Wailuku, has under his care about 25,000 of the 35,000 inhabitants that were formerly connected with this station; and we have, in our parish only about 11,500, instead of 43,000 as formerly. Miss Ward came on here agreably to the arrangements at the general meeting and is now engaged in her school on the hill, two miles back of the principal village. Thus the members of the station now consist of Mr. & Mrs. Richards, Mr. & Mrs. Andrews, Mr. & Mrs. Spaulding, & Misses. Ogden & Ward. Dr. Chapin & wife are also here at present and having no fixed location may reside here until the next general meeting, unless previously called to embark with a mission to the Washington Islands. While most of our number are, and have been, during the year, in the enjoyment of good health, with others it has been quite different. The health of Mr. Spaulding is quite delicate, though perhaps not threatning. After becoming a little more accustomed to the climate he may yet enjoy as good health here as he usually enjoyed in his native land. Similar remarks may apply to Mrs. Spaulding. She is at present quite feeble, though not entirely laid aside from active and useful em­ ployment. There is not yet much evidence that either of them suffers materially from the climate. Mrs. Chapin is also feeble and has had two or three danger­ ous attacks of violent disease, but we have reason to hope that she too may yet enjoy good health. The rest of our number are all well and have generally been so, during the year except Mr. Richards. On the first Monday in March he was attacked by what at first appeared like a violent cold, but after two or three days assumed the character of rheumatic fever, or Acute Rheumatism. His first attack was much relieved by the prompt use of energetic means, but one evening being suddenly informed that our most valued pupil and teacher, David Malo, was �1135. lying apparently lifeless, Mr. R. ran, immediately to his aid. He revived and was soon well. But Mr. R. took fresh cold from the dampness of the evening, and the following day was confined to his bed and exercised with severe rheumatic pain. The disorder contined to increase in violence until the 14th when the chiefs became so anxious that they of their own accord proposed to send a vessel to Oahu for a physician. The proposition was most gratefully received and the vessel sailed immediately. Dr. Judd was absent, on a visit at Kauai. But Dr. Rook, a resident, English physician, most kindly offered his services, for which we ought and trust we ever shall feel truly grateful. He arrived on the 17th, but the disease continued to baffle the severest remedies which he used, so that on the 21st the chiefs proposed to send to Kauai for Dr. Judd. -Though we placed confidence in Dr. Rook as a physician, yet as it was inconvenient for him to remain a length of time we were again glad to accept their proposition, Sc the vessel sailed for Kauai but met Dr. Judd at Oahu and arrived with him. at this place on the 23d. The violence of his disease however was expended and from the 22nd his con­ valescence was visible, though weeks some times intervened without any material change. 16 was not until the first of Sept. able to enter fully on the duties of his station; His health, is now good, and his prospect for health in future is perhaps not much affected by his past sickness. Having spoken of the health of our number we proceed to give you some account of our labours. All the regular religious services spoken of in our former communications have been continued during the past year. While Mr. R. was laid aside from his labours Mr. Andrews was in some degree taken off from his duties in the High School, as on him devolved most of the public preaching during Mr. R.'s sickness. In this he was assisted by Mr. Tinker during the first two months, but afterward was left alone. During the months of Jan. & Feb. we regularly had two congregations on the sabbath and sometimes three. Neither of these congregations was often less than 2000, and generally larger. The reason of this was, that all the people of the island were called together for publick labour, so that the whole number of people in Lahaina during those months was probably not less than 20,000. Remained of letter printed 29 Missionary Herald 261, August 1833. From William Richards, Lorrin Andrews, Ephraim Spaulding, Alonzo Chapin. �1136. 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First Letter 35 1/2 Lahaina, Island of Maui Sandwich Islands, Nov. 27th, 1832. To the Rev. Rufus Anderson, one of the Cor. Sec. of the A.B.C.F.M. Very dear Sir: We forwarded to you the general letter of this station, by the ship, Young Phenix, N.Bedford, which sailed from this place yesterday morning. As it was a good opportunity we were unwilling to lose it and closed that letter without refering to all the subjects we had contemplated. There is one question proposed in your general letter to the mission which we ought to have answered ere then. We refer to the subject of fixed salaries instead of the common stock system. Persons situated as we are can not fail to see and feel some disadvantages resulting necessarily, from the manner in which we now receive our support. There is every year consid­ erable expense incurred for articles which some of our families consider almost useless, while at the same time we are des­ titute of articles which some individuals feel to be almost indispensable. There is something unpleasant too. in feeling that we are watched, especially in things which to the in­ dividual may appear of trifling importance. There is something unpleasant in the thought of being dependant on the judgement of another, and perhaps one whose judgement we may not consider as superior to our own. It would also be agreable to our feelings to have something which we could call our own - some thing which we could give our children. We now can neither give nor receive a present, except in a limited sense, for we are acting as agents for others, we are not acting for our­ selves. We see and feel that we are exposed to make a lavish use of what is put into our hands, and we some times blame ourselves in this respect. We clearly see that great evils might result from the present system, but we speak from strong conviction when we say, these evils do not now in fact exist, and we see no practicable means of remedying the inconven­ iences we now feel. We do not now receive from America any greater amount of supplies, than we should wish ourselves to purchase, had we fixed salaries; though we might in some instances purchase a different kind of articles. Were purchases to be made here our supplies would be nearly twice as expensive as they now are, so that our salaries must be high, or we must have agents to do our business and in that case we know of none we should wish to substitute for Levi Chamberlain & Henry Hill Esq. According to our present system, our business is so much done by agents, and the necessary plans are so much laid by others that we, as far as support is concerned are almost free from secular cares. �1137. Our support is now brought to our doors in general in the very articles we wish to consume. In this respect we con­ sider our situation a most happy one, and here we would exchange it for no other we can conceive. B ut should we have the salaries put into our hands from which to procure our support, it must occupy a great deal of our time, or else we must have salaries so high as to be much more ex­ pensive to the Board than we are now. We could not separately prooure our support so cheap, as it is now procured for us in common through Mr. Chamberlain. Thoughwe may now some times fail in economy and self denial, where we should not if we had fixed salaries, yet we sincere­ ly believe this loss to the Board is far less, than the value of time which would be required to manage our salaries our­ selves. We do sincerely believe too that much more would be to be feared from a secular spirit, in case of salaries, (hole in paper) now to be feared from a disposition to (hole) the bounties of the Board. We are well aware that much does and always must depend on the character of the secular agent. With our agent you are well acquainted, and we unhesitatingly say, that while he remains, we should both in regard to ourselves and in regard to the funds of the Board, strongly deprecate any material change in our present system of support. With high respect, and esteem, we remain. Rev. & dear Sir Your devoted missionaries William Richards Lorrin Andrews Ephraim Spaulding To: Rev. Rufus Anderson, Cor. Sec. A.B.C.F .M. Mission Rooms, Boston U.S.A. Received May 6, 1833. Salaries Ack. in Gen. letter Oct. 30. �1138 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First Letter 36 Waialua Oahu Decb. 3, 1832. To: Rev. Rufus Anderson, Ast. Sec. A.B.C.F.M., Boston, Mass. United States. From E.W. Clark J.S.Emerson Received May 6, 1833. Station at Waialua, on Oahu. Ackd. in Gen. Letter Oct. 30. This letter printed 29 Missionary Herald 365 October 1833. �1139. 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First Letter 37 Honolulu, Decr. 11th, 1832. Rev. Rufus Anderson Very dear Sir: In your letter received by the last reinforcement were some remarks respecting the sale of native books; in reference to which, the subject of "Disposal of native books" was brought the General meeting, and a committee appointed to consider the subject and report upon it to the meeting. This report is continued in the minutes of the last General meeting, which have been forwarded. Having been appointed to address the Board on the general subject of selling books we now enter upon the duty assigned us. By the letter written last year upon the subject of new plans for book making, you will have perceived that the business of selling books is an important as well as complicated one. It is the present opinion of this mission that the disposal of books for a compensation, except in particular cases, is a preferable mode to that of giving them away. The reasons for our opinion are the following. The people are naturally indolent and fond of begging; whatever, therefore, has a tendency to destroy this habit, is beneficial: - in general, books would be more valued and better taken care of for having been purchased: - moreover, the people would be made to feel that books, as well as other property, cannot be acquired without effort, a feeling which they must necissarily be brought to exercise, before they will, to any considerable extent, be an enlightened people; for who is to supply them as a nation with books? Having settled the point that it is not best as a general thing or to any very great extent, to give away our books, the manner in which we shall dispose of them so as to secure in the end the greatest amount of good, becomes an important inquiry. It is to gain light on this point, as well as to impart in­ formation respecting our practice, and to give some hints as to future results that this letter has been commenced, as well as to fulfill an appointment the General Meeting. The extent of the field is one thing to be looked at; but you need no new information respecting this: you have measured the distance between Hawaii and Kauai; and all the islands in the group and the stations situated upon them are familiar to you. Oahu is the island where the press is located, and here it is more conveniently situated for carrying on the printing business than it could be at any other place. Honolulu being the principal port vessels bring supplies stop here and dis­ charge their xxxxx lading.# This station then being the re#See last sheet of letter. �1140. ceiving post and most advantageously situated for distribu­ ting among the stations what may have bee received for the mission, it is the best place for carrying on our printing operations. We do not say that another establishment in another island will not in process of time become expedient; but at present we think all the printing in the islands can be done here more economically, as to pecuniary expense and labor of missionaries, than it could be d one, if the work were divided - part performed here and part at some other station. These allusions to the extent of the field, the situation of the islands and the location of this press at Oahu are made as it is thought they have a bearing upon a subject which is to be introduced into this letter: namely, a Book store or store for the sale of Stationery. In order to secure the greatest good in the distribution of our books such a division of them must be made as to place them in the reach of those who are able to read. That is, the division of books from the general deposit must be such as to give each station a share for distribution bearing a proportion to the number of readers or learners that a ll under the superintendence of the station. Our present plan of division is as follows: Kauai6/40 of the whole number of books printed. Oahu 7 1/2/40 Maui &c 9 1/2/40 Kailua 3 1/2/40 Kaawaloa 4 1/2/40 Waimea 4/40 Hilo 5/40 To make the books subservient to our support is an object never lost sight of by the members of the different stations. Whenever books can be turned so as to save other articles of support the opportunity of doing it is improved. In this way much expense has been saved to the mission and our comfort greatly promoted, while books have been placed in the hands of multitudes who on any other plan of disposal except a gratuitous one would have remained destitute. We will now state how books are disposed of at the different stations and what are the articles received for them. After the general division of the books and their reception at the several stations each family takes as many of the different kinds as is judged needful, and they are then made use of by the families in the manner that is most agreeable, for the purchase of such things as natives bring along and to get work done: and no small share of this business is performed by the lady of the family. Some are given away according to the discretion of the family of person applied to: the elementary book is always furnished teachers gratuitously for such scholars as need it. At some of the stations books are com­ mitted into the hands of trustworthy teachers to give out to their scholars for wood, kapa, mats and articles which when �1141. received will be likely to turn to some good. Some of these teachers reside in distant parts of the island and it is not easy to secure for the avails a conveyance to the missionary station: and the articles collected for the books would not in general be worth enough to charter a vessel to go after them. Some of the books are given out to teachers to be sold for cash; but $10 worth sometimes remain in the hands of a teacher one year or more without a return except of a few dollars; - some he trusts out and never gets pay for. One reason why money is so seldom paid for books is that very little is in circulation in places remote from the port, another is that it is very highly valued as a means of purchas­ ing clothing, handkerchiefs, & c of traders. And the reason why so little is in circulation among the common people gen­ erally is that the chiefs are constantly laying taxes to gather it up for their own use. Aside from this the common people have very little if anything to sell that will command money. Those who live at a distance from the port have not even the small means of getting money which those have who can carry a hog, goat, fowl, dozen of eggs, bunch of kalo, potatoes, onions, cabbages, mess of beans, a little green corn or some­ thing else to market; and it is only from the sale of such things to the shipping & residents, and the sale of poi & fish to natives who are obliged to buy, and working for for­ eigners and on board ships and a few other ways, that any money can be obtained. At all the stations such vegetables & fruit as the land pro­ duces are offered to us for books, also goats, pigs, fowls, eggs, &c; but these are generally very poor, and are not much esteemed by us for eating, except the latter: - mats at most or all the stations can be obtained: these answer a good purpose for flooring native houses & for partitions: but they are not very durable for floors. At Kauai the missionaries have used their division of books to very good advantage in carrying forward their buildings: but this work being nearly completed at the station, books will not hereafter be turned to so good account. Goats may probably be procured, and goat skins for tanning; also laborers employed to cultivate land and erect enclosures, from the products of which support may be derived to the station. While the present number of families remain at Oahu the division for this island, unless the number printed is in­ creased, may be employed to pretty good advantage towards the support of the families in procuring vegetables, fuel, building materials for native houses & c - paying for work in our yards & around our enclosures, building mud walls &c. The division for the new station at Waialua is about one quarter of the division for the whole island, and may for several years be employed to very good account for the support of the station so far as those things are concerned usually received for books. �1142. The articles received at Maui & Molokai correspond in general to those which are received at Oahu. Wood is an article paid for hooks in some parts of the island, for which if a market could be obtained at the places where it is collected, as it would not pay freight to go after it, much greater advantage would be derived than is at present the case. Native kapa - what is called the pau. is another article: but sale cannot be obtained for it to any great extent. On Hawaii besides vegetables and small articles needed in the families, mamaki kapa and fire wood are received for books. The mamaki kapa is received at all the stations; this is one of the most valuable articles paid for books. Wood also sufficient for the use of the families is received at all the stations, and at Hilo & Kaawaloa, in considerable quantities, and it is sometimes exchanged with ships for lamp oil and other articles needed. Arrow-root has been collected at Hilo, and the secular agent sold in one instance 2000 lbs. to a trader at 6 cents per lb. The natives can procure this article easily, and they seem to prefer it to any other to pay for their books with. Kapa and arrow root may be sent to the general depository for a market: but to remove wood to the depository, the expense would in general be too great to justify the measure. The sale of native kapa and pau is slow, a large quantity was forwarded from Hawaii in March 1831; and though the Agent committed it into the hand of native agents to sell, not much more than one half of the quantity has been disposed of, - and only $553.50 received. The mission feel that it is desirable that the clergymen of the different stations should be released from having anything to do with selling books; but we do not see how they can be released from the superintendence of the business. The secular men of the mission are necessarily confined to one station and if one of them should remove to Lahaina, still at all the stations except Honolulu and Lahaina, the direction of the business must devolve upon clergymen. The distance between the stations is so great that the secular agents could not take the business off their hands, nor aid in the disposal of books, except at the stations where they are located. The report of the committee on "Disposal of books", presented at the General Meeting in June last, - see Minutes, p. 22, will make you acquainted with the view of the subject as taken by the Mission generally. The appointment of one of the secular men to superintend the collecting and disposing of avails of books as suggested was not acted upon. It was known that this business would naturally devolve upon one of the men, and it was not considered of importance to designate which. It has sometimes appeared to us desirable that the whole business of selling books should be in other hands than the missionaries; but there seem to us many and strong reasons �Those in favor of the business being out of our hands are 1st Our having so much to do with trading has a tendency to make us secular & selfish in our feelings; and 2nd It exposes us to reproach. The traffic in a certain sense exposes us to temptation. We are tempted to contrive ways to get comforts and to make better our accommodations, which, if we had not books to dispose of, we should not feel justified to do. But even this, if it do not make us selfish & injure the missionary spirit, is a seeming rather than a real evil, or argument against having the advantage under our control. If having comforts & conveniences is compatible with our condition as mission­ aries; and if the acquiring or possessing of them does not interfere with the exercise of that self-denying and devoted spirit, which our having given ourselves to the cause, pre­ supposes, then it can be proved, that time is saved & the missionarie's usefulness promoted, by what, at first sight, appears to be an evil. The principal reason in favor of our having the whole business under our control, is, that the way in which we dispose of books is better adapted to the pecuniary state of the people, than any plan of dis­ posal that persons differently interested would be likely to devise, and of course books would be more widely & pro­ miscuously circulated. A subordinate reason is that the missionaries can employ a great many books profitably towards their support, and the lessening of the expenses of the mission. It seems essential to the prosperity of the cause that the mission should, for the present, at least, have the direction of the distribution: if not the entire direction, yet to a great extent the direction: not that it is so necessary that the avails of books should be disposed of by them. If a Book seller were to take the business into his own hands entirely, he would not make it an object to disperse the books throughout the islands, in proportion to the number of learners without regard to profit. He would sell his books where he could find the best market or get the best pay, and he would not be willing to take articles which he could not turn to some good account. But it is very obvious that among all the families of the mission, scattered through the islands and so in want of buildings and yards & conveniences, that a great many things would turn to good account with them, which could not be so turned by a trader. If an enterprising, pious man could be found, who would be willing to run some risk to establish himself in business at the islands, in order to benefit the natives by selling to them stationery, and all articles pertaining to writing and books, we think it would be a very laudable and praiseworthy adventure. On this subject, however, we feel that it behooves us to speak with caution. Views are entertained in America which would justify high expectations: but how fully they would be realised we venture not to predict. We think that expecta­ tions should not be too much raised with respect to such an enterprise: and yet it can hardly be presumed that any one will embark in it without some prospect of success. It is very certain if the work of improvement in the islands is to go on, the means for its continuance must be in the �1144. possession of the people. Paper, writing books, quills, penknives, pencils, inkstands, ink, slates, books in their own language and such like articles will be made use of and will be in demand: but whether the people will have money, and the disposition to employ it, for the purchase of these articles, is a question. Many or all of the above articles are offered for sale by the traders but it is not probable that very much money is received for them. It is but a very little money that the natives pay us for books: we should receive more probably, if our books were larger and were well bound. If we had the New Testament to dispose of, we might sell a considerable number of copies in a short time for cash, provided we would not take anything else for them; but if we had a great number of copies, and were willing to take such things as the natives generally bring along, or which they can furnish more easily than money, they would withhold money. If we had at our disposal an edition of the New Testament or of the whole Bible, to sell at a reasonable rate - say 50 cents for a N.Testament & $1.50 for a Bible, we could sell for cash a certain number of copies very readily: but after those persons are supplied who can obtain money without very great difficulty, the sale would be dull, & drag slowly if not stop, unless we would receive other things; but we must remove from our place as missionaries, if we engage in trafficking in wood, and live stock, & other things that the islands produce or might be made to produce, to sell to traders or to the shipping, on so large a scale as we should be obliged to do, to sell 20,000 copies of the Bible and 20,000 copies of New Testament - If those were the only books we had to dispose of to the people, in this ease, we could appropriate a great amount of produce to the support of the families: but it is probable that we shall always have small books - such as Scripture tracts & Catechisms, Geographies & Arithmetics with which to supply our families with such things for our support as books will furnish. If a Book seller of the right Character should be willing to establish himself in business at the Sandwich Islands, the mission might be disposed to make an arrangement with him of the following kind: The division of books for the stations having been made ac­ cording to the number of scholars coming under the superinten­ dence of each, and the families of the different stations having been supplied with as many books as may be deemed needful for their support respectively, the residue shall be disposed of to the Bookseller at a price w hich shall be estimated sufficient to cover the cost, including a reasonable compensation for the work of translating & making the books. The books are supposed to be at the stations; - after having been transferred, they shall be disposed of in the different divisions of the islands, as is the case with books now, for such articles as the dealer shall see best to receive, the mission relinquishing the privilege of selling, except for such things as are needed in the families for support; or to pay for such work to be performed at the sta­ tions as books will pay for. The missionaries will be willing to afford assistance in disposing of books, so far as they can do it consistently, particularly for the sake of getting books �1145. into circulation. But it will be a concern of the dealer to collect the avails of books from the different divisions of the islands, when they shall have been received, & to dispose of them after they are collected as may be for his interest, without any care or responsibility on the part of the mission. It would be needful for the dealer to have an efficient agent at every one of our stations, unless some of the stations should require the whole division for the station, for personal support. Several provisions would be needful to be made in order to have a good understanding between the parties; and after all, there would be many objections to the plan. We have thought of another plan: let the book seller be a Book binder well acquainted with the business and well pro­ vided with means for carrying it on. The mission would dis­ pose of books generally as they do now; and will commit into his hands all the avails of books which we can collect in the prosecution of our present plan of disposal, this part of the business being under the direction of the secular agent,the. dealer to sell them on commission or his own account as the parties could agree. The reasons why he should be a Book-binder are 1st.He would probably get much business in the way of binding books, if he had the stock; and 2nd.He would confer a great favor upon the nation; for it is not in the power of the mission, in the present state of things, to bind books to any great extent as they ought to be bound. If there was a man established at the islands in the Book binding business, a great number of persons in the different islands might be induced to collect their loose books, and send them to be bound; and for this work good pay, we think, would be rendered. A strong reason why the business of binding books should be going on to a considerable extent, is, that it would promote industry and be aiding in the work of civilization. Goat skins can be obtained in great abundance here, and they might be tanned with as little expense, if proper works were erected, as they could be tanned in America. Pasteboard also could be manufactured out of kapa; so that an enterprising man might perhaps be able to get into operation three branches of business, not only for his own advantage, but the advantage of the nation; and it may be he would find out, that paper can be manufactured here with less expense than it can be im­ ported, which would be an invaluable service to the nation, pro­ vided measures could be taken for carrying the discovery into successful operation. With sentiments of very great respect We are, Dear Sir, Your friends & Servants, Levi Chamberlain Gerrit P. Judd. Received May 4, 1833. On the disposal of Books. Aokd. in Gen. Letter Oct. 30#This is true as a general thing, though vessels bearing a small amount of freight might land the articles at Lahaina. At Hilo freight might be landed; but it would not be convenient to distribute supplies from those stations. �1146. 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First Letter 38 Honolulu, Decr. 27, 1832. Rev. Rufus Anderson, Asso. Secy. A.B.C.F.M. Missionary Rooms, Boston. Very dear Sir: You will have been apprized, before this reaches you, of the visit which has been made by a deputation of this mission, to the Society & Washington islands; and you will naturally desire to know what further steps this mission will be able to take towards accomplishing the wishes of the Board, in regard to the establishment of a Mission in the last mentioned islands. It is to give you what information we are able on this subject, that this communication has been commenced. The deputation returned to this place on the 17th of November, and on the 22nd, the brethren at this station Via. the Rev. Messrs. Bingham, Whitney, Clark, Tinker, Armstrong & Alexander, Dr. Judd & Messrs. Chamberlain, Johnstone, Shepard & Rogers, met as a Committee of the Mission, for the purpose of determining on the expediency of occupying the Washington islands as a missionary field. The meeting having been organized, by choosing a moderator & scribe, the brethren of the deputation made a statement re­ specting their visit to the Washington islands, and read a resolution of the brethren of the Society islands, as follows: Viz. "Resolved, that our American brethren be recommended to wait till we hear from England on the subject of the Marquesian Mission: but if this be impracticable, that they occupy one group of the islands, leaving the other for our missionaries, should any be sent for that field of labor; and further, in case none be sent, that they should occupy the whole. Signed G. Pritchard, dated in behalf of the brethren." Tahiti Sep. 4 ,1832. It will be seen by the minutes of the last general meeting, that four of our number were designated for the Washington Islands, Viz. the Rev. Messrs. Tinker, Armstrong & Alexander & Dr. Chapin, and that Mr. Tinker's appointment admitted of his return to the Sandwich Islands, if he should desire to return. It will be proper to state here, that the health of Mr. Chapin was such, as to render it very doubtful whether it would be safe for her to undertake a voyage for a considerable length of time, & the circumstances of Mr. Tinker's family such, as to preclude his embarking immediately, unless he left his family behind. It was under these circumstances, that the brethren �1147. who had met together for consultation, entered upon the consideration of the subject of ft mission to the Washington islands. The information respecting the friendly disposition of the natives of those islands, as communicated by the deputation, & the objections of our English brethren to our taking the field immediately, having received due consideration, the following resolutions were unanimously adopted. "The Committee constituted by the mission to decide on the expediency of establishing a mission at the Washington islands, having heard the report of the deputation, and attentively noticed the leadings of Providence, are agreed in the following resolutions, as expressive of our present views on the subject: Viz. 1. R esolved, that the report of the deputation to the Southern islands is, on the whole, favorable to the object of the American Board to fit out a Mission from the Sandwich to the Washington islands./ 2. Resolved, that the recommendation of our brethren in the South, to wait till they hear from England, or till March or June next, though it is entitled to consideration, is not sufficient to justify such a delay of the mission to the Washington islands, provided the persons designated by the general meeting, for that service, feel themselves, all things considered, ready to engage in it sooner. 3rd. Resolved, That as there is a prospect of obtaining a Speedy and reasonable passage for a mission to the Washington islands, and the chiefs & people there are expecting and desirous to receive some of our number immediately, and are now in a favorable posture, it is desirable that the mission proceed without delay, provided a medical man can be one of the number, either as a permanent member of that mission, or as a pioneer and helper for a year. 4th . Resolved, That for the needed medical helper, the mission look first to Dr. Chapin, and consult him freely, and, if he cannot go, that, with the approbation of the brethren at Maui & Hawaii, application be made to Mr. Baldwin, and if he cannot make up his mind to go, after a free consultation with our deputation, that the invitation be given to Dr. Judd; and should he still feel, that the obvious reasons against his going are too strong, - then, if all our medical men fail, we must in consequence of this fact, in connexion with advice from the South, recommend a postponement of that Mission till the general meeting in June, unless existing obstacles be sooner removed, - being unwilling, as a committee, to assume the responsibility of voting to establish the mission under present circumstances, without the advantage of medical aid. The appointment of Mr. Tinker for one year, to return to these islands, if he chose, after the expiration of that time, was made the subject of discussion; and a majority of the brethren expressed their opinion, that he should go permanently to the Washington islands, rather than temporarily. �1148. The Rev. Mr. Armstrong & Dr. Judd were appointed a deputation to visit the brethren at the windward agreeable to our resolution. They sailed for Lahaina on the 27th of November, and, as soon as practicable after their arrival, convened the brethren. Mr. Green having arrived from Wailuku, and Mr. Hitchcock from Molokai, a meeting was organized, consisting of the Rev. Messrs. Richards, Andrews, Green, Hitchcock & Spaulding & Dr. Chapin, & the Rev. Mr. Armstrong & Dr. Judd of the deputation. The proceedings of the Committee of the Mission which had been convened at Honolulu, were read, & the 1 & 2nd resolutions of their report were unamimously adopted as the sentiments of the meeting. The 3rd resolution was amended by striking out the proviso relating to a medical man, and inserting the follow­ ing: "Provided all the number appointed last June are ready, or substitutes can be found to supply their place.,- Instead of the 4th resolution, the following was substituted: Viz, "Having consulted Dr. Chapin according to the recommendation of our brethren at Oahu, and he and Dr. Judd having given their united opinion that it is altogether unsafe for Mrs. Chapin to embark at present, therefore, voted: That we agree with our brethren at Oahu, that we must now look to brother Baldwin. We are of opinion, however, that, unless Mr. Baldwin can make up his mind to go, now, as a permanent missionary, that in that case, the whole subject had better be deferred until the general meeting of the mission, and for the following reasons; 1st There is reason to hope, that, before that time, Mrs. Chapin will so recover her health as to be able to go: and it would be far better to have a permanent physician than to accept the services of one for a year, and risk the expense of an exchange, at a future period. 2nd. It is undesirable that Mr. Baldwin's connexion with his people should be dissolved, unless some other person can take his place as a permanent missionary, particularly as he is the elder missionary at the station. 3rd. The request of our brethren at the South, that we wait till they hear from London, although not of itself sufficient to justify a delay, is, nevertheless, worthy of consideration in connexion with the various obstacles which lie in the way of an immediate establishment. 4th The health, both of Mr. Tinker's and Mr. Alexander's family, is now so delicate, as to present quite an obstacle to their sailing until about June. 5th. We shall undoubtedly receive from the Board an answer to our letter, in which we stated some obstacles in the way of a mission to the Washington islands. 6th. In case missionaries should be sent from London to the Marquesas proper, we, considering the limited population of the group, should think it very undesirable for an American �1149. mission to be located on the Washington islands; and as we shall know before the general meeting, we think this a considerable reason why we should wait until that time. In regard to Mr. Tinker, the following resolution was adopted: "Whereas, Mr . Tinker was allowed, by a vote of the mission last June, to return from the mission to which he was appointed, in case he should, at the end of the year, think it advisable, and, whereas, he has requested our opinion on that subject, therefore, Revolved, That we,considering the present circumstances of his family, deem it inexpedient for him to go at all, unless it is his design to remain permanently. Further than this, we do not deem it proper to give advice in this meeting, but rather that each individual of our number be at liberty to express his private views at his discretion". On the general subject of the mission, the brethren further expressed their views, as follows: "Resolved, That in case the mission to the Washington islands be delayed until General meeting, we deem it a matter of importance, that it sail as early as possible after that meeting; and we therefore recommend to all the persons appointed on the mission, to be ready to embark as early as possible after the arrangements shall have been made by the Committee already appointed. We also recommend to Dr. Chapin to hold free correspondence, with Mr. Baldwin respecting Mrs. Chapin's health, so that in case Mrs. Chapin should be unable to embark next June, Mr. Baldwin may be previously informed, and thus be prepared to give answer to any call of the General meeting in relation to this subject". The deputation having finished their business at Lahaina, they embarked for Hawaii. The opportunity of visiting Waimea was improved both by Dr. Chapin & Mr. Spaulding to remove their families thither, in the hope that the salubrity of the atmosphere will prove beneficial to restore the wasted strength of their wives. The vessel anchored at Kawaihae, and the families were con­ veyed as speedily as possible to Waimea. On the arrival of the deputation, the subject of a physician was presented to Mr. Baldwin for his consideration; and, to the application, after due attention to it, he returned the following answer: "To the committee for the Marquesas Mission, at Honolulu, Dear brethren, The members of the mission who met at Lahaina, having decided �1150. that Dr. Chapin cannot embark for the Marquesas at present, your Deputation have laid before me the proposal of going with that mission, as their physician. After a free con­ sultation on the subject, the substance of my reply to them is as follows: 1st. Considering my location in this field, I think it ought not to be broken up, without good reasons. 2nd. There seem to be several reasons, aside from the question of a physician, which call for a delay of the Marquesas Mission, and therefore, the call for me to leave this field immediately does not come with so great weight. 3rd. My knowledge of medicine is partial, and I oannot supply the place of one who is regularly trained, & whose mind is mainly devoted to the subject. 4th. There are yet some hopes, that Mrs. Chapin's health will be such that she can go, after some months, to the Marquesas. 5th. After spending 34 years in preparing for my work, and having just begun that work, I feel very reluctant to spend another year in mere preparation, without actual labor. 6th. It seems especially undesirable for me to enter again upon a new language, as my best time for learning languages is past. 7. I have thought myself better adapted to this field than to one entirely new. - and 8. Such also seems to have been the opinion of the Board. In view of all these circumstances, I cannot think it my duty to leave this field & to go as physician to the Marquesas Mission, without the most imperious necessity; a necessity which it does not seem to me will exist, till it is ascertained, another physician cannot be procured. You may perhaps think, if I am not qualified for a physician to the few families of the new mission, I cannot be competent to all the duties assigned me at this station. But I do not feel the responsibility resting on me here, in regard to medical wants, to be as great as it would be at the Marquesas islands, & for the following reasons. 1. The families of this island have been so long at a distance from a physician, that they have acquired much skill in mild complaints; and proper attention to these often prevents those of the most serious kind. 2. Obstetrical oases. - the physician at Oahu might sometimes be obtained, or patients might resort to that place as hereto­ fore; especially in cases, where difficulty or danger was to be apprehended. 3. In all cases of Chronic disease, (which are by far the most difficult oases in practice,) the aid, or at least advice, of the principal physician of the islands, may always be obtained. I think I am following the path of duty now, in declining the proposal made to me; and I cannot but think also, that I shall have the approbation of my brethren in so doing. Whatever �1151. Providence may open before us, as duty, in future, I hope, we shall he willing both to see & to do it. Yours sincerely, signed D. Baldwin. After receiving Mr. Baldwin's answer, the deputation proceeded to Kailua, where the brethren of Kona; Viz. the Rev. Messrs. Thurston, Bishop & Forbes & Mr. Ruggles, met and took into consideration the subject of a mission to the Washington islands, as it had been deliberated upon by the brethren at Honolulu and Lahaina; and after a free discussion of the resolu­ tions contained in the minutes of their proceedings, as read by the deputation, they resolved unanimously, as follows: "That we adopt the first & second resolutions expressed by our Oahu brethren, and the several resolutions adopted and the reasons given by our Lahaina brethren, on the subject of the mission appointed for the Washington islands, as expressive of our opinion on that subject." The deputation having now accomplished all that they were able to accomplish by their visit to the windward, prepared to return to Honolulu; where they arrived on the 19th of December, having been absent 22 days. - The committee again met, and adopted the following resolution: Viz. Having heard the report of the deputation appointed to confer with our brethren at the windward, and considered the obstacles to an immediate establishment of a mission to the Washington islands, as expressed in the minutes of their proceedings; Resolved, That it is the opinion of this Committee, that the subject should be postponed till further light is thrown upon it, or till a general meeting of a mission shall resume it. And now, dear Sir, having presented before you a history of our proceedings, in the investigation of of present duty in regard to the establishment of a mission to the Washington islands, we beg to offer a concluding remark. The subject of a mission to those islands, to be commenced from these islands as recommended by Mr. Evarts in his letter received by the New England, has engaged much of our attention, and has been the occasion of much solicitude, lest on account of the difficulty of the subject, and the darkness which has seemed at all times to hang over it, we should fail to find out the divine will; and fail also to meet the expectations of the Board & Christian public, who, we know, feel a deep interest in the establishing of a mission there from these islands. If the Lord will, we hope that three or four of our number will embark for the Washington islands next summer. But a cloud still rests upon the prospect, which must be removed before we shall feel that the Lord would have us go forward. It is our earnest prayer that we may have the divine guidance. �1152. and that no one of us may mistake our duty. Should the mission be established from these islands, it must be cast upon your fostering care; as the expense of sustaining it from these islands would be too great to justify the measure, and the uncertainty of our being able to do it with effect, too great to admit of our brethren relying upon us. Should the mission, after all, fail, it is our opinion, that the expense which has been incurred for the survey, should, by no means, be regarded as lost: the information which has been gained by the visit, both with respect to the Society as well as the Marquesas islands, is sufficient, of itself, to compensate for all the expense. We are, dear Sir, Yours, in the fellowship of the Gospel, H . Bingham E.W .Clark Reuben Tinker Levi Chamberlain Gerrit P. Judd Andrew Johnstone Stephen Shepard E.H.Rogers # #Richard Armstrong Wm . P. Alexander absent having sailed for Hilo on a visit. To: Rev. Rufus Anderson, Asso. Sec. A.B.C.F.M., Missionary Rooms, Boston, U.S.A. Received April 26, 1833. Ackd. to Mr. Chamr. by way of Valparaiso, May 14 �1153. 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First Letter 39 Copy of Instructions to the deputation appointed to visit the Society and Washington Islands. Not copied. �1154 . 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First Letter 40 Report of the Deputation to the Georgian, Society, and Marquesas Islands. Not copied. �1155. 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First Letter 41 Extract of a letter from Messrs. H. Bingham, Wm. Richards & Saml Whiting to Rev. Wm. Ellis For. Secy. Lond. M. Sec. Dated Lahuini.M a u i . J u n e 1 5 , 1 8 3 1 . "It is a matter of regret to us that we have not been more fully possessed of the views of your directors on the sub­ ject of occupying the Marquesas as a field of Mission. It would certainly be to us a matter of rejoicing to have known that your Society were ready to send forth 6 or 10 mission­ aries to that field, or any number sufficient to commence the work. And even now if you should be able to find labour­ ers for the service, and should you prefer to occupy the whole group we should readily relinquish the whole believing that the sacrifices made in the cause of the poor Marquesas are not a needless waste. Our deputation which performed their voyage at some 2000 dollars expence, and our missionaries who have accomplished something towards preparing the way for the establishment of the gospel there, and the permanent and fearful settlement of foreign missionaries, and without any serious loss could they be suspended, they could probably find a ready conveyance back from Nuuhiva to the Sandwich Islands or aboard some of the whale Ships which in the spring seasons pass from the former to the latter, on their way to the coast of J a p a n . We have therefore to suggest the expediency of having both groups amply supplied by the laborers of one society, either the London Mission Society or the A.B.C.F.M., and for the following considerations; to which we respectfully invite your attention. 1. As the language throughout both parts of the whole groupe is the same with very slight variations, and the whole popu­ lation small say 15,000 to 20,000, they could all be supplied for years to come with such books and tracts as they may require, as economically and systematically, perhaps from one printing establishment as from two or more. We have as yet but one for the Sandwich Islands, though in some respects we are more favourably circumstanced as to a general government and the means of circulating one book from a central station to all parts of the Group. 2. The translation of the Bible, which is a great work could be effected by one society so as to answer the purpose for both divisions of the whole group. 3. The organization and management of churches, the adminis­ tration of gospel ordinances, and the dicipline of the Lords house, should, it appears to us, so far as practicable be uniform or nearly so among such a people, in case they embrace Christianity. �1156. 4. As to the sabbath, which at the Society and Sandwich Islands, differs by one day, and other matters of importance in which the Marquisas are to have any connexion with the Society Islands or the Sandwich Islands, the best rules adopted by one part of the group should be adopted by the whole in order to secure uniformity, not only among themselves for mutual aid and encouragement, but uniformity with the larger groups, with which their connexion is to be most intimate and important, or from which they expect to derive the greatest moral influence in raising them to the standing of a Christian nation. At any rate it appears to us desirable that instructions from home on every important point, materially affecting the interests of the people, should either proceed from one source, or be substantially in unison, in order to secure the most happy results. 5. As to convenience and economy in sending reinforcements and supplied, we suppose they might all be sent by one society inasmuch as the field is small, and one ship could take the annual supply. Mr. D. of the Georgian Mission supposes, that your society could maintain a mission at the Marquesas more economically than we, because the annual vessel that visits there, might with a trifling additional expence be employed to visit the Marquesas in making the circuit of their out stations. Whoever shall make the sacrifices and perform the labour necessary to enlighten such a benighted and barbarous nation, and put in operation a system of means at all adapted to the purpose of converting such a people from their idols and pol­ lutions to our Redeeming God & Saviour so that they shall form in fact a portion of the inheritance which was long since promised to the Son of God, it will be your earnest desire and ours that the prayers of British and American churches may ascend without ceasing for them, until the native and their christian teachers shall unite in Christian fellowship, in celebrating the praises of that amazing and eternal love which though the crop of Calvary offers hope to the despairing, pardon to the guilty and life to the dying sons of Adam who have been led captive by Satan at his will. Dated June 15, 1833. �1157. 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First L etter 42 Honolulu, Oahu, June 26th, 1833. Rev. R. Anderson, Dear brother: A subject which has long occupied the attention of the Board & enlisted the warm feelings of American Christians is at length brought to an issue. At the late meeting of the Hawaiian Mission we have resolved, relying on the Great Head of the Church, to carry the gospel to the be­ nighted Marquesans. - Notwithstanding a number of difficul­ ties lay in the way of this conclusion, yet the voice of God's Providence seemed to be "This is the way, walk ye in it". The people are not only perishing for lack of vision, & the command of Christ still sounding "Go ye into all the world, & preach the gospel to every creature" - but we have visited that people & encouraged them to expect us their expectations are high, we hear they have built us houses & were making preparations to build a church - The Board have instructed us to speed our way thither - American Christians are longing to hear that the Light of life has risen on the dark valleys of Nukuhiva.- Hawaiian Christians who have contributed towards the object would feel disap­ pointed & grieved if we stay - Two of us have been for the past year in a good school for studying Polynesian character, & have perhaps learned some things which otherwise might have cost us years of painful experience- By such consid­ erations we feel impelled to go forward; though some members of the mission strenuously opposed it. It was urged that if we go to the Washington group, the L.M. Society will probably occupy the Southern Group (if they may be called two groups) which in so small a field might be a source of much"difficulty - that the great multitudes in these islands who are still in pagan darkness & the increasing opposition to the truth calls upon us to stay & labor here that the expense & trouble of establishing the mission from these Islands would be much greater than to send directly from the U.S. & that the trials to which the mission must be exposed from the want of a physician are not necessary since a mission can be fitted out from the U.S. Moved by such considerations, five brethern would not vote in favor of the mission being taken - We however believe it is the will of the Lord that we should go; & though we know not what is to befal us, we go cheerfully. We know that he who hath called us is faithful, that our Shepherd neither slumbers nor Bleeps We think we are not presumptuous in casting ourselves upon him & going without a physician, though it is probable we shall greatly feel the want of one - We go however with the full expectation that you will send a physician to our help, as soon as possible, after you have learned our situation We are also very solicitous that a Printer & press be sent out to us by the first opportunity/ The press is so import­ ant an engine for enlightening mankind that we can make but �1158. little progress till we get one in operation, & life is so short that we are very desirous of having all necessary facilities as soon as possible. We take along with us a N ukuhivan Spelling book of eight pages & a few type, with which we expect to print something in the form of handbills so soon as we are able to speak the language - The other missionaries here think we shall be able to u se them within 6 months after we shall arrive The great object, however, for which we shall need a printer & press, is that we may give the people the word of life in their own language; for this purpose we must prepare our­ selves for translators as soon as possible. There are some books which would be serviceable to us ill this work, which we hope you will send us - Viz. Koppe on the N. T. - K uenoel Poole - a Vulgate - a Syrial Testament Lex - & Grammar We have one copy of Rossenmuller among us but would be glad to have another. We wish you also to send us some medical works, notwithstand­ ing you send us a Physician, for we of course expect to occupy several stations, & must, of necessity often do the work of physician ourselves - We would suggest the follow­ ing C ooper's Sergery & Medical D icktionary. Cox's Dispensatory. Cullen's Practice. Bell's Anatomy Thomas's Practice & Dewells on Women Children & Midwifery - Also three cast iron mortars & pestles. We shall also need some books for our children. In regard to our other wants, M r . Chamberlain will be better able to state them than we can - though we may be indulged while we make a remark about the clothing sent out to these Islands - "Much of it, Mr. Chamberlain remarks, appears never to have been intended for the human form. The brethren here in order to look decent have frequently purchased goods from the stores of Honolulu at a high price, which their wives made up for them when they otherwise might have been doing missionary work - We are sure it would be more economical to send out clothes of good materials, well made - And that what you send us may fit us, we have thought it best to send our measures, which are as follows: Around the body close under the arms Around the waist From the collar to the Waist Length of the skirt From the shoulder to the elbow From the Elbow to the knuckles From the waist to the ancles Shoes to fit us should be N o. 6 3/4, N o. 7 N o. 8. We have also observed in this mission that many of the Ladies �1159. are compelled to spend a large amount of their time in making clothes for their children. Would not the time thus employed devoted to the instruction of the people in schools be of sufficient value to induce you to send us clothes made up, suitable for children? We are persuaded it would con­ tribute much to the usefulness of our wives - Let them be such as will suit children from 1 to 5 years of age Children’s shoes for this climate should be of very soft leather. We shall need some lumber & materials for making comfortable houses soon after we arrive; & from the character of the people among whom we go, we take it for granted that many cooking & table utensils will be stolen - But such suggestions are perhaps unnecessary - A hand cart would be a great con­ venience in removing from the beach whatever supplies might be sent us - & a pit Saw would be very useful in making plank of the bread fruit which is so abundant - Such articles as the following would be valuable for hiring the natives to do work for us - Knives, Razors, files, scissors, needles, combs, fish hooks, Red cloth &c It may appear strange to you that we go unaccompanied by any Hawaiian Teachers It was our wish to have taken some - but such as the brethren have sufficient confidence in are very scarce - There are a few whom they could recommend, but in almost every case either the husband or the wife is not deemed suitable - We found one couple Kaiu & Kapule of Kauai, who, all agreed, would be useful helpers, & we had expected they would accompany us, but two of the Chiefs Nahienena the Princess, & Kinau the Regent would not consent, saying that in the present troublous times here, they needed their counsel We expect to embark next M onday July 1 on board the Dhall e, Capt. Bancroft - The expense of going will be fifteen hundred dollars, a much smaller sum than we had expected to pay Thus Providence has prospered us - When we arrive we shall be able to write you more fully - In the mean time pray for us, for unless the Lord build the house the workmen labour in vain that build it Affectionately yours in the gospel of Christ W.P.Alexander Richd. Armstrong Benj. W. Parker. P.S. We neglected to say, that by the time we can receive supplies from home, our Wives will need shoes - They would like some ladies’ slippers. The exact length of their feet is 9 inches & 9 5/8 inches - We shall want Carpenter's tools, planes, chisels, saws, Brace & bits, ruler, square, guage &c, &c, nailes, screws, hinges, butts &c &c. Mason's tools &c &c. Please send us 8 or 10 copies of Ch Psalmody. W.P.A. Date, Oahu, June 26, 1833. Recd. March 8, 1834. Ackd. in G. L. ? 5, 1834. �1160 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First Letter 43 Printed pamphlet. Extracts from the Minutes of the General Meeting of the Sandwich Islands Mission, Held at Lahaina, June 1833. Not to be copied. �1161. 66 XXV 1831-1837 Part First Letter 44 High School (near Lahaina) Maui July 1st 1833. Rev. Rufus Anderson, Missionary R ooms, Boston, Mass. Rev. & very D ear Sir: The time has again arrived when it becomes necessary to communicate to you, & through you to the Board, the state of Missionary affairs at these islands. Though not without affliction, yet our Heavenly Father has kindly presented us all another year, and permitted us to hold another General Meeting to consult upon the moral & spiritual w e l ­ fare of this people. Before, however, I commence transcribing this letter, permit me to say a word in explanation of the manner in which this letter has been written. Soon after the General Meeting commenced, I was appointed to write the General letter to the Board; to be written & read & approved before the meeting should break up. But owing to ill health, the cares of my family and the constant attendance on General Meeting, it was found that I could not possibly prepare the letter in time to be read before the meeting should close. It was proposed, therefore, to divide the matter of the letter into several parts, & appoint a committee to each part, and that I should put together the whole. Accordingly, M r . Clark wrote the "History of the mission relative to local changes - health of the mission - histori­ cal view of translations & printing” . I wrote what is said of "churches & schools” . M r . Thurston wrote replies to "enquiries of the Board at different times", said M r . Green wrote respecting "the Political affairs of the islands and a history of the General Meeting” . This will account for difference of style in different parts of the letter, and, in several instances, repetitions of the same thing. This explanation is due from me, as I am not the author of the whole letter. II Brief history of the mission relative to local changes Health of the mission - Historical view of translations & printing. Few local changes have taken place which were not anticipated at our last General Meeting. It will be recollected that three new stations were then agreed upon. These have all been occupied by the persons designated for the purpose at that time. In July, Mr. Emerson removed to the district of Waialua on Oahu, and in company with Mr. Clark, commended the labours of �1162 . a new station under favourable auspices. In the following month, M r . Green removed from Hilo to commence a new station at Wailuku on the island of M a u i . Mr. Lyman of the last reinforcement took Mr. Green's place at Hilo. M r . F orbes removed immediately after the General Meeting to Kaawaloa. Mr. Lyons to Waimea, and Mr. Hitchcock & Mr. Spald­ ing to Lahaina. Subsequently, Mr. H. removed to Molokai and commenced a new station at a place called Kaluaaha on that island. The brethren who were designated at our last meeting for the Washington islands, have labored at different stations as their services were needed, and their circumstances rendered it expedient. We have not been called during the year, to the painful duty of committing any of our number to the grave, although some have been brought to its borders. Mr. Shepard has been able to pay some attention to the duties of the printing office during the year, but his health has continued to decline and he is now regarded as in the last stages of consumption. His hope is stayed on God, who seems about to remove him from an important sphere of usefulness, where his services, to our short sighted view, appear almost indispensable, to the "rest which remains for the people of God”. We would say, not our wills but thine be done. Mr. Puller, as you will learn from other sources, is severely afflicted with a disease in the head, and occasional mental derangement. The Physicians entertain but faint hopes that he will be able to afford any assistance in the mission­ ary work. His case calls loudly for our sympathy & the sympathy of those who have sent him forth as a labourer in this field. You have been informed that Mrs. Spaulding & M r s . Chapin were afflicted with sickness before they arrived at the islands. They have been laid aside from their work & confined to a sick bed most of the time during the year. They have both tried the climate of Waimea on Hawaii, but derived from it no material benefit. Mrs. Chapin was supposed at one time to be approaching rapidly to the grave, but through a kind Providence her life was spared. Her health & the health of Mrs. Spalding is now considerably improved & some hopes are entertained of their recovery. Most of the other members of the mission have enjoyed unusual health. Messrs. Whitney & Gulick and their families have, however, all been more or less afflicted with sickness during the year, & are still in poor health. Mr. Richards also was laid aside from his labours for nearly three months, but through the kindness of God his health is comfortably restored. See 30 Missionary Herald 284, August 1834. �1163. The printing executed during the year is as follows: pp. Size Copies 60 - 3, 000 180,000 56 12 16 12 10,000 10,000 560,000 120,000 64 80 64 16 18 12 10,000 10,000 10,000 640,000 800,000 640,000 24 8 12 8 4,000 200 96,000 1 ,600 Pages 1. Child' s Arithmetick (translation of Towles' ) 2. Childs catechism on Genesis 3. Tract on Marriage 4. Arithmetick in part(Colburn's) - - - - - 5. Numbers - - - 6. Deuteronomy 7. Questions on Geogra­ phy 8. Musick - - - - - - - 368 57,200 3, 037,600 The following are reprints executed during the year. Pg . 1. Collection of small tracts - - 108 64 2. Acts of the Apostles 72 3. Epistle to the Romans 144 4. Historical catechism 5. Tract from Acts (verse 72 aday) 48 6 . Child's Arithmetick 36 7. Child's Spelling Book 8 8. Scripture Tract - 8 9. Spelling Book 10. Decalogue (hand bill 1 with plate) Total reprints - New Matter - - - - Mo. copies Pages in 18 12 12 18 16,000 10,000 10,000 10,000 1,728,000 640,000 720,000 1,440,000 18 24 18 16 16 20,000 10,000 10,000 10,000 10,000 720,000 480,000 360,000 80,000 80,000 1,000 561 368 106,000 57,200 6,249,000 ?, 037,600 929 163,200 9,286,600 See 30 Missionary Herald 284, August 1834. 7. "What will he the c ost of printing an edition of 20.000 N ew Testaments? What the cost of printing 10.000 copies of the whole Bible?" On this subject an estimate has been made, & it is ascertained that the whole cost of printing & binding an edition of 20,000 N ew Testaments would be 10,000 dollars or 50 cents a copy. The cost of printing & binding 10,000 copies of the Bible would not be far from 17,500 dollars according to the above estimate for the New Testament. The above estimate, however, allows only two dollars a page for the labour of translating, which is thought to be far too small, if it is rec oned at all. �1164. 8. "At what rate can you sell the N ew Testament & at what rate the Bible? How far receive money? When you receive produce & c . how will you account to the Bible Society for Bibles printed at their expense?” The New Testament has been sold as related above, for one dollar a copy; and had we the Bible in four volumes it might be sold for four times that sum; that is, for four dollars a copy. But the Bible in one volume might be sold at a lower price. Three dollars for a copy of the Bible would probably be a high price in these islands. Very few books can be sold for money. One thousand copies of the New Testament or one thousand copies of the Bible might possibly be sold for cash. Respecting the disposal of books we would refer you to the letter of Messrs. Chamberlain & Judd dated Deo. 19. 1832. As to the question, "How will you account to the Bible Society for Bibles"&c , we would reply, so far as the produce received for Bibles was consumed by us in support of our families, the value of it could be accounted for to the General Agent of the Mission & through him to the Bible Society. 9. "What part of the Scriptures is ready to be stereotyped? Do you think it would be safe to entrust the stereotyping to any body in this country?" In reply to these questions, we would state that no part of the Scriptures is ready for stereotyping, nor will any part be ready for some time to come. And if any part were ready, we doubt whether it would be safe to commit the stereotyping to any body in America without the superinten­ dance of some one acquainted with the Hawaiian language. 10. "Would it be well to print any part of your version on this country, as for instance, the Gospel?" To this question we reply, that the Gospels ought not to be reprinted anywhere, till they have been thoroughly re­ vised, and if this were done, we think it would not be best to have them reprinted in America at present, if ever. Were it to be done, we have reason to fear that they would almost as a matter of course be full of errors, unless the work could be done under the supervision of one acquainted with the language of the islands. It is our design to print an edition of the New Testament after the Gospels shall have been revised. This may be done in part during the present year. 11. "How soon ought the churches of this land to aim at supplying the islanders fully with the word of God?" �1165 . To this we would say distinctly, that it is unquestionably the duty of the American churches to supply the islanders fully with the word of God or furnish the means of doing it so far as the islanders themselves are not able to do it, & this should be done so soon as the Bible is translated and a correct version obtained. 17. Present State of the Nation. In our last General letter we informed you of the death of Kaahumanu the Queen Regent of these islands. In this affecting providence we heard the voice of God saying to us, "Put not your trust in Princes, nor in the son of man in whom there is no help". Yet while we mourned the loss of a tried friend to our cause - of a judicious counsellor to the surviving chiefs and a wise & good ruler to the people, we were cheered with the belief that to her, "to die was gain"; and we cherished the hope that her death would not be in vain to her subjects who made great lamentation over her dust. Especially did we hope that God would sanctify to the King the dying charge of one who had long acted the part of an affectionate mother, a wise & judicious guardian; one who had under God, restrained the ebullitions of his youthful passions & who would have guided him to happiness & heaven. But we have since been admonished more impressively of the vanity of confiding in Princes. On her dying bed Kaahumanu named Kinau as her successor. Soon after, the king publickly acknowledged her as his agent for transacting the business of the kingdom and committed so much of the government into her hands as to make it necessary for him to act in accordance with her advice on all subjects of importance. N othing unusual of a political nature occurred till January of the present year. A Brig to which the King took a fancy was offered him for $ 12,000. He agreed to purchase it and sent to Kinau for the money. Aware that the nation was deeply involved in debt, she refused to accede to his demands. He sent again & again but with no better success. Kinau with the advice of the other chiefs at Honolulu remonstrated with him on the impolicy of making further purchase, till the national debt should be paid. The ki n g reluctantly aban­ doned his design, but soon manifested his displeasure with the course pursued by the chiefs, and his determination to take the reins of government into his own hands. Taking counsel with "the young men which were brought up with him", and gathering around him the "baser sort", he openly trampled upon the laws which he & the other chiefs had enacted for the benefit of his subjects, & he encouraged others to imitate his example. He purchased a considerable quantity of ardent spirits & wine, & though he seldom drank to intoxication yet he drank freely & enticed & urged many well disposed persons to show their adherence to the King, by violating their solemn promise to "touch not, taste not, handle not". In accordance with the advice of his associates, he punished several who refused to plunge with him into scenes of dissipation, by depriving them of their lands. �1166. He countenanced the hulahula & other of their ancient plays; & though for a season these irregularities were confined to his palace yard, yet the streets were soon filled with multitudes who seemed to exult in the thought that all restraint was about to be removed & every man to do what seemed good in his own eyes. The advice & expostulations of Kinau and other unheard. The king seemed determined to listen counsel & he intimated the design of restoring forsaken gods which his fathers had worshipped, all their former superstitions. chiefs were to no if not the at least The clouds thickened & darkened daily & apprehensions were felt that a storm would soon beat upon the nation. In this crisis Hoapili the Govenor of Maui visited Honolulu with the hope of persuading the king to listen to counsel & abandon his ruinous course, and support the laws of God and of the lands. He wished also to induce the king to visit Maui where fewer temptations to sinful indulgences are found, that on reflection he might perceive the folly of his course, and return to the paths of virtue. On t h e arrival of Hoapili, the king immediately assembled the chiefs & people, & publickly declared that he took the reins of government into his own hands - that with him were the laws, the pono & the hewa - life and death. He then prohibited murder, adultery (that is, illicit in ­ tercourse between married persons) and theft, leaving the impression that these were the principal laws of the land. Much to the disappointment & chagrin of his counsellors both foreign and native, he still recognised Kinau as his agent for transacting business. He refused to visit Maui in accordance with the wishes of Hoapili, or to dismiss from his train, those who by their evil advice, had involved him & the nation in disgrace & danger. The visit of Hoapili was not, it is believed, with out its influence in checking the excesses of the king and his attendants. For a few Sabbaths the king has attended publick worship. At present all the chiefs are at Honolulu consulting on measures to secure the stability & prosperity of the nation. The result we cannot predict. See 30 Missionary Herald 287, August 1834. History of the General Meeting Lahaina June 1833. Tuesday June 4th. Most of the Brethren who were expected having assembled, we attended the examination of the High School. The report of the Directors will give you all needful information respecting the school during the past year. We will only say, that we were gratified with the improvement in reading, writing, geography & map-drawing which the examination furnished. We regard this school with strong hope and warm affection & though very much remains to be taught, we can expect direct benefit to the �1167. people from this school; & though we perceive many & great obstacles to the successful prosecution of labour in this department, yet we all feel the importance o£ urging forward the plan of qualifying many sons of Hawaii for extensive usefulness to their c ountrymen. The time may be very distant, yet we cherish the hope that from this fountain light will ultimately eminate to cheer & bless the most benighted corners of these islands. June 5th. Nineteen of the brethren having assembled, the mission opened their session for busin ess. Having organized, we recognized with gratitude, the goodness of God in sending us another reinforcement & gave our new Brethren M e ssrs. Smith & Parker, an affectionate welcome to this field of sacred toil. We then proceeded to examine our duty in relation to the Washington or Marquesian Islands. This subject has occasioned the mission no little embarrass­ ment. The fact that there had been no correspondence b e ­ tween the American Board & the Directors of the London Mission­ ary Society on the subject of occupying the field, & that labourers might possibly be on their way thither from England, & that all now in this field are imperiously demanded by the wants of the people, were felt and urged as objections to taking the mission. On the other hand, we felt that the indications of providence, in relation to our duty were too plain to be mistaken. The people seem so far as we could learn, to be in a waiting posture - were expecting that missionaries would be sent to them, & had built a house for their accommodation. We therefore determined to enter the field without delay. We appointed M r . Parker to join Messrs. Armstrong & Alexander who were designated by the Prudential Committee before leaving the United States. After being affectionately commended to God, these Brethren with their families left the General meeting for Honolulu, to make immediate preparation for their arduous work. They will probably embark about the first of July. You will not cease to pray that the God of missions will smile upon this enterprise - will put over the head of these dear brethren his shield of protection, will open before them an effectual door of usefulness, and crown with glorious success their labours of love to the benighted inhabitants of those islands. We trust that the Prudential Committee will afford without delay to this infant mission all useful succour, will not only pray for it, but send forth to the aid of our brethren a seasonable reinforcement. The field, though narrow, is dark. They greatly need a physician; as the circumstances of this mission made it nearly impassible to send one from these islands. A print­ ing press they will soon need, if the Saviour in whose name they go forth, shall allow them to plant the standard of the cross on those shores. With confidence & hope and strong desire, we commend this enterprise to God and our Patrons. God grant that you & we & these our brethren may together rejoice over many souls redeemed from eternal death �1168. by your instrumentality. The mission thus taken, there remained two ordained missionaries and a Physician unlocated. For reasons which commended themselves t o the mission, we appointed Mr. Tinker to reside at Wailuku on Maui, M r . Smith at Molokai & Doct . Chapin at Lahaina for the present. His field of labour will be Maui and Hawaii, though he will hold himself in readiness to visit any other island if his services shall be needed. Circumstances may at some future period make a different disposition of our numbers necessary. We design one and all, to hold ourselves in readiness to change our residence whenever the good of our common cause shall seem to demand it. We passed resolutions to do all in our power to raise the character of our common schools. More has been done during the past year than before, to prepare teachers to discharge their important duties. Yet much, very much remains to be done & we are resolved to attempt great things & expect great things in relation to our common schools. You will see a resolution in our printed minutes designed to correct a mistake in your annual' report respecting the schools and the state of things on Kauai. We know not the origin of the mistake, but as it is a mistake, you will easily perceive the propriety of our correcting i t . The duty we owe our brethren on that island demands it & we trust you will inform the public of the true state of things. Kauai is behind no island in the group as it respects her schools or her church. Another subject which occupied our attention at this General Meeting was that of our duty in relation to for­ eigners emigrating to these islands. The number of for­ eigners is yearly increasing, & it will probably increase still more rapidly. Among letters received from the United States the present season was one from the Society of Enquiry in the Theological Seminary Princeton, in which our advice was requested as to the propriety of a colony of pious men emigrating to these islands. You will at once perceive that we cannot encourage the residence of such a colony on these islands. We may not, cannot interfere in this business & on the whole we think it undesirable that such a colony should emigrate thither. In our answer to enquiries made on this subject, we shall make a fair and full statement of circumstances which would be likely to influence such men in coming to a decision, & then have them to act as they shall think be s t . Reading Room. The timely arrival of M r . Deill to labour among the Seamen touching at Oahu we regard as an indication of the kindness of our heavenly Father. M r . De ill will relieve the brethren at Honolulu of much care & labour. It seems however to be necessary to continue & multiply our labours at Lahaina to benefit seamen touching here semi-annually. The brethren �1169. at this place the past spring fitted up a temporary Reading Room, provided seats, tracts & hooks & furnished the room with fresh water. Many were thus allured to call & receive instruction. Much seed has been sown, and though the soil is unfriendly to it, may spring up & ultimately bear fruit. There being no inns at Lahaina, and the experiment of a reading room having so far succeeded, we deemed it economical to make provision for a permanent & a convenient reading room. When you learn that more, probably, than 1000 seamen annually spend not less than ten days each on these shores, & who literally, with a few happy exceptions, "go up & down seeking whom they may devour", you will be pleased to learn that the mission have voted to appropriate $200 to build two convenient reading rooms. M a y the Saviour smile upon this enterprise & make those rooms the gate of heaven to some wandering sea­ men. For other items of business transacted by the mission, you are deferred to our printed minutes. W e have had a truly pleasant interview and we trust great good will result from our deliberations. We return to our several fields of toil with peculiar emotions. We know not what is before u s . The signs of the times are portentous. Clouds darken our vision & a storm may beat upon us & scatter our flocks & blight our hopes. Yet we will cling to him who is the head of all principality & power to his church who loveth the gates of Zion more than all the dwellings of Jacob, & who will finally fill the whole earth with the glory of his great name. 0 pray for us that we may do our duty with a suitable sense of our dependence on our Lord Jesus Christ, so that if "Israel be not gathered", we may still be glorious in the eyes of the Lord. We have only to add our Christian Salutation, asking a special fervency in your prayers for us and for the cause of the Redeemer at these islands. In behalf of the Mission, Very truly yours, Lorrin Andrews. Recd. May 1834. Ackd. Sep. 5, 1834 in G.L. General Letter. �1170 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First Letter 45 Kailua, September 20th, 1833. To: Rev. Rufus Anderson, Missionary Rooms, Boston, Ms. U.S. America. From: A. Thurston Artimus Bishop Recd. May 1834. A ckd. Sept. 5, 1834. Ansd. Dec. 6. This letter printed 30 Missionary Herald, 370, October 1834. �1171. 66 1831-1837 XXV Part first Letter 46. Hilo, Hawaii, Oct. 14, 1833. Revd. R. Anderson, Dear Sir, Since the 15th of March last, the date of our latest com­ munication to you, some important changes have taken place in the aspect of this mission. It is difficult however, if not impossible to give you a just conception of them. This difficulty arrises in a great measure from the fact that a n indistinctness must necessarily be attached to your knowledge of the previous state of things at these Islands. C ould the former state of things be plac ed fully under your eye, together with the changes which have taken place & the causes which induced them, a very desirable task would be performed. But a task so difficult we shall not attempt, but merely drop a few such general remarks as shall be necessarily introductory to a statement of the present co n ­ dition of things at this station. A few months succeeding the date of our last letter, should be marked as forming an important epoch in the history of this mission. A shock was at that time felt throughout the length & breadth of these Islands, which very materially altered the aspect of religious affairs & which demanded no inconsiderable change in our operations. - This event was far from being unanticipated b y your missionaries & we pre­ sume it has long been expected also b y our directors & by the more reflecting portion of the Christian community. For a length of time affairs had been tending to a crisis. All things were in readiness. Nothing was wanting but such an occasion as was presented in the K i n g ’s open renun­ ciation of religion & morality to produce the change which has been experienced. The reception of Christianity by the people of these Islands was not strictly a voluntary act. They embraced Christianity not because they had any conception of its true nature or the least evidence of its heavenly origin, but in obedience to the commands of their chiefs. Without the least emotion of soul & with scarcely a thought they put on the profession of the true religion & engaged in the performance of its external duties. - Some of the higher chiefs, operated upon undoubtedly by the Spirit of God & for the purpose of pro­ ducing just the result which has been accomplished, led the way in the reception of Christianity, & commanded their subjects to follow. - Such a command secured a prompt, though a thoughtless, servile & sycophantic obedience. You have frequently been informed of the abject servitude not only of body, but also of mind in which this people are held to their formerly deified & still despotic chiefs; but it is difficult for the subjects of an enlightened & free govern- �1172. ment to form a just conception of the deep degration & low vassallage in which a heathen intellect is held to the will of a despotic chieftain. - This people have been trained from time immemorial to act only in obedience to command, not out of regard to their own convictions of right & wrong. With them the question what is morally right or wrong, resolves itself in a great measure into the simple inquiry; what is the will of the chief? Advice from a chief to his people would be looked upon as a strange thing. In fact the idea of advice is so foreign from their minds, that they have no term to express it. Chiefs ex­ cepting, so far as they have been enlightened by the gospel have no conception of addressing motives to the consciences of the people, but only to their fears. - The minds of the people being held in such servitude to the will of their chiefs, it is not difficult to conceive, they having been commanded to embrace Christianity, what must necessarily have been the nature of the reception which they gave to it* - Like all other acts of obedience among a people unaccustomed to think for themselves & scarcely capable of the least mental exertion, their reception of Christianity must have been almost des­ titute of any character, except that of servility. - It is needless to remark that such a reception possesses not the elements of stability. It must of necessity be impaired, when from any cause whatever the authority of chiefs becomes weakened; & must in a measure cease when their fickle will shall change. Of the truth of this remark we have had painful experience. When through the progress of light & truth, the people became convinced that their chiefs were not dieties nor their command the rule of right & wrong & began to understand that attention to the word of God was a matter of choice, not of compulsion, the novelty of Christianity at the same time subsiding & the humiliating & self-denying character of its precepts beginning to appear, immediately the congregration on the Sabbath began to decrease, schools became more irregularly attended & the desire to obtain the word of God diminished. And when the sad period arrived of the King's open renunciation of Christianity & the restraints of the Bible, the mass of the people, where unrestrained by the influence of subordinate chiefs, threw off the form of Christ­ ianity with as much readiness as they had assumed it So re­ turned again if not to all the views at least to the alienation & apathy of their benighted state, leaving only a remnant to frequent the courts of the Lord & to bear his name in the midst of an indifferent if no t an opposing multitude. It should not be gathered from these remarks that the outward reception of Christianity by the people of these Islands was not an event worthy of all the joy which it occasioned in the hearts of the Christian community & of all the thanksgiving to God which it called forth. It certainly opened a wide door for the accomplishment of much by the Christian mission­ ary which was necessarily preparatory to the real conversion of the people. B y means of it some knowledge of the true God & of the way of salvation was deseminated throughout the islands, a large proportion of the population learned to read the Scriptures & immense congregations were brought �1173. statedly under the preaching of the gospel. - But while the favour of the chiefs & the consequent external profession of Christianity by the people were events worthy of our gratitude & praise, yet they were undoubtedly more favourable to the introduction of the Christian religion than to its continued prosperity & purity. - Indeed it cannot be easily disproved that the change which has taken place, however undesirable to the superficial view, is in truth the very event which the cause of evangelical piety on these shores demanded - an evidence of the Saviours watchful care, & an earnest of the future purity & prosperity of the Hawaiian churches. The former stagnant state of mind was certainly unfavour­ able to religious inquiry & to a rational & considerate reception of Christianity & the numberous temptations to hypocricy which existed were still more to be deplored. N either ought it to be overlooked that the present state of things is more favourable than the former to a spirit of prayer in your missionaries. We are led to feel more than formerly that the conversion of the heathen is not by might nor by power, but by the Spirit of the Lord. - We are con­ strained to rely less upon princes or upon any earthly source & to direct Our imploring cry to him with whom is the residue of the Spirit. Being prepared by these general remarks which we have made in a desultory manner, you will not be surprised as we proceed to relate the present condition of affairs at this station. The native schools depending more than any other of our operations upon the favour of the chiefs & the popularity of religion were the first to fail. - Many of them soon became entirely deserted. The teachers were destitute either of knowledge sufficient to impart interest to the schools, of character to command suspect, or of moral principle to oppose the popular inclination & to persevere in exertion under discouraging circumstances. After much deliberation we con­ cluded to suspend the schools for the present & to call in all the teachers upon whom we could prevail to attend a school taught by ourselves, fearing lest they too might soon be carried by the popular tide beyond the reach of our influence. Many of them had already lost all desire for instruction & had become numbered among the indifferent & thoughtless mul­ titude. Out of both classes of teachers who had been before in our school, amounting in all to about 170, we could prevail upon only about 50 to become our permanent scholars. This class of young men are instructed by Messrs. Lyman & Dibble in reading, arithmetic & Geography. They form an interesting portion of our congregation & Sabbath School & occupy a prominent place in our thoughts, our feelings & our prayers. S h o u l d Providence smile upon our efforts they may, at some future period when a proper system of schools shall be adopted, become qualified to engage as teachers. - �1174. The school taught by M r . Goodrich is still continued though much diminished. Mrs. Lymanan continues to instruct a school of women. The number of her roll is about 60 who have been quite punctual in their attendance. Fourteen of them are taught in reading, arithmetic & Geography; the rest simply in reading. - Mrs. Dibble continued her school of children & class in geography till her health required her to relin­ quish them. With the decline of the native schools, calls for the Scriptures also decreased. Scarcely a dozen books have been sold at the station since our last general meeting in June except to scholars in our station schools. - A certain class of the people have indeed a regard for the Holy Scriptures but they have already in their hands such portions of them as have been printed. With them, bound copies of the Hew Testa­ ment, when we shall be furnished with them, will doubtless be very saleable. The congregations both at our centre & out stations are very much diminished. The congregation at our centre station in the morning is about 8 hundred, in the afternoon about 4 hundred; the Sabbath School about 160, the Bible class or evening lecture about the same number, & but few if any more at our Wednesday evening lecture. The congregations at our two out posts have averaged only between one & two hundred. At these out posts we have maintained preaching a large pro­ portion of the Sabbaths since the date of our last letter. We have preached statedly also on Thursdays at two places in the vicinity of our centre station in consequence of the un ­ willingness of the people to come from such a distance or formerly to attend our Wednesday evening lecture. You will be pained to hear that the Holy Ghost has not seemed to accompany the word preached. In saying thus, we criminate ourselves. We dare not plead guiltless. We see nothing in the way of a powerful revival of religion at our station but our own want of humility & of faith. - The present posture of affairs among this people is such, that a revival of religion would be seen most perspicuously to be the work of the Lord.The present state of things seems to us to be just such as should be desired to precede a revival of religion, & yet darkly portentous of days of evil, should the Spirit of God be withheld. More powerful motives could not be presented before us or the Christian world to pray for the descent of the Holy Spirit upon the people of these Islands, than are exhibited by the present aspect of affairs. - Dark clouds are fast gathering about the prospects of this mission every moment that the special influences of the Holy Ghost are with­ held. Since our last letter two persons have been excommunicated from the church at this station & six new members added. Two also have been removed by death from the communion of the church on earth & given a pleasing hope of joining the society of saints in heaven. There are some others out of the church of whom it is our prevailing hope that their hearts are \ �1175. renewed & whom we may feel it our duty soon to receive. Of the best of our church members it may be said that they are but infante in Christ, needing the most constant care & notwithstanding the strictest watch, are continually going astray. It is at great risk that any of them can be sent to a distant p a r t of our field to reside without hearing the gospel for any considerable length of time. Our consolation is founded on the fact that the Saviour will safely keep all his chosen ones, & if any lambs of his flock are gathered from among this heathen people, their feebleness shall not prevent their final triumph & their joyful reception among the multitude of the redeemed. Requesting ever to be remembered at the throne of grace & especially at this time when we so peculiarly need the out pouring of the Spirit, we subscribe ourselves, Your Missionaries to the Heathen Sheldon Dibble D.B.Lyman Joseph Goodrich To: Rev. R. Anderson, Secy. A.B.C.F.M . , Missionary Rooms, Boston, U.States America. Received May 1834. Ackd. in G.L. Sep. 5, 1833. Ands. Dec. 6. �1176. 66 1851-1837 XXV Part First Letter 47. Wailuku, Maui, Sandwich Islands, October 19, 1833. R ev. R. An derson, Dear Brother, By the arrival of shipping at our ports bound for the United States, we are reminded of our obligations to trans­ mit to you an account of the dealings of God with us and the people of our charge during the past year. It no time have we addressed you with so oppressive a feeling of our responsibility, and of the difficulty of giving you a true impression of the state of things with us. God forbid, that in our communications to our patrons and friends, we should drop a word which shall needlessly make their hearts sad. You can witness that we have not heretofore, thrown around our communications the shades and mists of dependency. From the view of the people which we have taken, these have not greatly obstructed our own vision. We have rather dwelt on the brighter side of the picture. Hope has predominated in our bosoms, and we have pointed you to what, seemed to us, unequivocal intimations of God's design of redeeming mercy to these dwellers in the isles of the sea. And now, how joyfully would we tell you and all to whom we write of the triumphs of the cross; of the out pouring of the Holy Spirit, and the conversion of sinners; of the growing attachment of the people to the good institutions of the land; of their rapid growth in knowledge and virtue; in short, of the es­ tablishment of Christ's kingdom here upon an unmoveable basis. But we write not merely to please our friends. We wish them to know as nearly as possible the condition of the people, that they may know how to pray for us, and for them. and that they may be well aware that Satan h as not yielded his claim to the possession of the islands, and that many a hard contested battle must precede the shout of victory and the cessasion of arms. The last communication forwarded from this station was written in December 1832. We hasten to inform you of the labors performed and of the changes which have occured since that date. Mr. and Mrs. Green, who removed to Wailuku in August 1832, remained alone till June of the present year. During this time the gospel was regularly preached on the Sabbath, and on Wednesday afternoon, a bible class conducted, and a Sabbath school superintended. Considerable attention was devoted to children, three hundred or more being instructed on the morning of each Lord's day, on Wednesdays, and in the afternoon of each day for monthly concert. They were assembled on these days for the special object of acquiring the habit of enter­ ing the house of God and listening to the instructions of his Holy word. The station school c o n s i s t i n g of nearly one hundred of both sexes, principally teachers and their wives, was instructed in reading and Geography, four and five days �1177. each week till M a y of the present year. The scholars seemed much interested in their studies and made commendable progress. Our public examination of schools occurred in January and May. For number of readers, see table below. In January, on the profession of their faith in our Lord Jesus Christ, and attachment to his cause, two individuals were admitted to the fellowship, and priviledges of the c h u r c h . Early in the year, a special effort was made to obtain more suitable houses for our station school and for public worship, our only house being a native one, and inconvenient for schools. An appeal was therefore made to the members of the station school, who after hearing the advantages of having a permanent and convenient house, volunteered to build one, and and commenced without delay. They were assisted to boxes for dobies or mud bricks, and with constant superintendence they had succeeded b y the latter part of May in building the walls ready to receive the plates and beams. The house is 72 feet by 27 inside with a partition dividing it into two equal rooms. The school was then dismissed that each member might procure a stick of timber. At the time of commencing the school house the head men of the several districts were,advised to urge forward their meeting house. They had already burned their lime, cut and drawn most of their timber, and procured in part coral for the corners of the house, about the doors and windows &c. The site was chosen, and the first stone carried to the spot, as an excitement to the people to engage cheerfully in the labor necessary to procure a house. They immediately com­ menced carrying stone and labored till they had collected enough perhaps to lay a good foundation when the work ceased, and ceased, we fear, never to be resumed. Some special efforts were also made, at this time, to en­ courage the people to grow cotton and learn to manufacture their own cloth. Experiments were made on Olona or native hemp, with the hope that cloth could be manufactured from it. This species of hemp is of great value to the people for making fish nets and for other purposes, but we are not sanguine in our belief that it will make cloth. Cotton, however, may be successfully cultivated. Some of the women began to spin cotton, and we should have encouraged them to continue their exertions, had we been able to procure looms and tackling for weaving. In June the station received an accession of strength b y the arrival of Mr. and M r s . Tinker. We returned from general meeting to engage in our work with renewed vigor. But we soon found, as we might have expected that the extremities were sympathizing with the heart of the nation. The pulse of enterprise, which, at best, beat but feebly, was scarcely perceptible: - in other words, our people having learned more fully the state of things at Honolulu, seemed immediate­ ly to catch the spirit of the times, and labor and study and improvement of every kind became at once unpopular. With �1178. all the eloquence of which we are capable, we have not been able to induce our scholars to finish our school house. Our congregations on the Sabbath have greatlydecreased. In the morning there may be from 800 to 1000 afternoon 200, or less. Our schools are. in a languishing state. The school for children on the Sabbath now contains only 50, or 60, The schools among the people are nearly deserted, and books are rarely called for. Under these discouraging circumstances we have been enabled to hold on our way, and in some departments to multiply our direct labors for the good of the people. We have not done so for our station school as we designed to have done. Our school house is destitute of seats and benches, and in other respects is so incommodious that we are making renewed efforts to have ours finished. Mr. Tinker has a school of children, consisting of about thirty (30) of both sexes, who are making commendable progress in reading. M r s . Tinker has a small school of females, composed, in part, of the wives of teachers. Mr. Green meets a class of teachers three days each week. We all design to do much more in this department whenever we shall obtain greater facilities, and these we are determined to possess, though in so doing we incur con­ siderable expense. Since Mr. Tinker has been at this station we have been b e en enabled to visit neighboring villages for the purpose of preaching the gospel. Sabbath evening we alternately visit Waikepu, a village 4 miles distant. On Friday afternoon of each week we walk 3 and four miles, and address as many as we can collect. We are begining also to visit more remote villages, and hope ere long, t o address multitudes who have seldom listened to the messages of salvation. M r . Tinker has preached a lecture on the evening of the Sabbath since his residence here to some 6, or 7 foreigners exclusive of the mission family. We hope good will result from this exercise, though we shall not feel it our duty to continue it when we become more thoroughly engaged in itinerary labor. In August, M r . Miner, an English resident, and one of the crew of the Daniel, having for considerable time given pleasing evidence of his attachment to the Savior and his cause, was admitted to our communion. This has increased our number to ten. A single individual stands propounded. Sinc e we wrote you three children have been baptized, and addresses have been made at the graves of twenty four in­ dividuals. What will be the result of our labors during the year, the day of God will show. Admis all our discourage­ ments and disappointments, we trust our labors have not been in vain in the Lord. While we are constrained to mourn over the fickleness, the ingratitude, and the stupidity of the mass of the people, and while our hearts have bled in view of the contempt which so many are casting upon the house and word of God, we rejoice to believe that some are deriving benefit from our labors, are growing in knowledge and in grace, and preparing for the society of the holy abode. We hope also that good impressions have been made on the minds of many - some of whom may yet be stars in our crown of r e j o i c i n g . We toil in hope, assured that the word �1179. of God which we dispense shall not return void. Thus much for our labors in the immediate vicinity of Wailuku. In August, one of us made the tour of East Maui for the purpose of examining schools and preaching the gospel from village to village, nearly five years had elapsed since the schools of East Maui were examined by Messrs. Richards, Andrews and Green. - See Miss. Herald Vol. 25, 624. While alone, Mr. Green found it impracticable to leave home for a time sufficiently long to make a thorough examination of the schools. After M r . Tinkers settlement the tour was made, and from the journal kept on the tour, we send you the following summary. See 30 Missionary Herald 408, N ovember 1834. In concluding our report, let us beg an interest in your fervent prayers for u s . and for the people. For us, that we may be holy and entirely consecrated to our work as missionaries to the heathen, That we may have patience, which shall be disheartened by no want of success - Zeal which which no ingratitude shall cool that we may have deep humility, and that ferven t quenchless love, which shall urge us forward in the benevolent work of saving souls, without weariness, or intermission till God shall call us home. Your brethren in the Lord. J.S.Green R .Tinker P.S. I hope my dear Sir, to fill another sheet, or sheets for you soon. The Lord strengthen and bless thee and thine evermore. Your brother in the Lord. J. S. Green To: R e v . Rufus Anderson, Cor. Sec. A.B.C.F.M. , Miss Rooms 28 Cornhill, Boston, Mass. U.S. Rec eived June 23, 1834. Ackd. in G. Let. Sept. 5, 1834. Ansd. Dec. 6. �1180. 66 1851-1837 XXV Part First Letter 48. Hilo, Hawaii, Marc h 25, 1833. Rev. R. Anderson, Missy. Rooms, Boston. Dear Sir: Since the date of the last communication from this station giving a particular account of our schools, religious meetings, &o. more than five months have elapsed. We are still obliged to mourn the absence of the converting & sanctifying influences of the Spirit. Though the word has been preached from Sabbath to Sabbath, & a few individ uals have manifested some concern for their souls, & perhaps two or three hundred have apparently listened to the word with as much attention as is usually manifested b y congre­ gations in the United States, yet the great m ass of the people who are found in the house of God, seem to have little more conception that the word preached is designed for them, than does the house in which they sit. To a stranger they might, for a single sermon, seem to give the best attention. Only a partial acquaintance with them however is requisite to enable any one to see that what he might, at first, have mistaken for the silence of an attentive audience, is almost anything rather than that silence which arises from a sense of God's presence, & a desire to hear his word, & that what, at the first glance, he had mistaken for the look of fixed attention is, for the most part, only the idle gaze of almost thoughtless mortals who at the close of a semon can give no account of a single thought it contains. No additions have been made to the little church at this station, & but one individual stands propounded. A few others seem to give some evidenc e of piety, but considering the general desire to become members of the church, & the proneness of this people to deceive, we have not such evidence of their piety as we wish. As formerly there are multitudes who wish to come frequently to tell their thoughts. Did we allow it, our houses would no doubt be thronged from morning till night, or perhaps the whole 24 hours with persons who wish to tell us their thoughts on the subject of religion. But the whole business of telling thoughts seems so generally to arise from a wish to gain our favour, or perhaps from a desire to become members of the church, & where this is not so apparent, it is so often re ­ garded by them as a thing in itself meritorious, that we feel obliged to discourage it so far as we can without refusing to converse with those seeking for instruction. Individuals residing 15 or 20 miles from us sometimes come to tell their thoughts which when told amounts to little more than that this is the object for which they came, & on conversing with them we find that they know no more about the gospel & have little �1181. if any more desire for instruction than persons who go the same distance to tell thoughts to some new juggler who has started up among themselves. In this vicinity the Sabbath is outwardly as well obseved as in New England. But it is generally just that soft of observance which might be expected from a people who could be more easily persuaded to lay aside their ordinary business two days a week, than to labour industriously one. In short, though the change which God has wrought among this people during the last ten years is great, tho u g h it is such as to call for the most unfeigned thanksgivings, & to afford both us & our patrons the most abundant encouragement to labor for Christ in this field, we ought not to conceal from you the fact, that we have, every month & every week, conviction more & more painful that we are in the midst of a depraved, degraded, heathen people. A people who without a far more abundant outpouring of the Spirit than has ever been, here, witnessed will live & die heathens. To say nothing of the outbreakings of idolatry in the remote parts of our field, & the evident desire of multitudes to return to all their old ways, the mass of the people in our imme­ diate vicinity, are heathens in many of the more important traits of character. In respect to their imbecility of mind, to their ignorance of c hristianity, & to the absence of all serious desires for instruction, they are most emphatically a heathen people. With respect to the family relation they are also a heathen people. To me the family state has been greatly improved since the decalogue was adopted as the law of the land. But still in looking at the families of a large part even of our church members, we find much more to remind us of the moral insensibility of heathenism, than of the salutary regulations of a Christian household. If we look at the mass of the people as we see them going to, or returning from the house of God, while sitting there, or visit them at their houses, we are utterly unable to judge from anything we see, who the individuals are that stand in the relation to each other of husband & wife, or of parents & children. It is no strange thing for us to be acquainted with two individuals for months, for both of them to call frequently at our houses, & to attend our schools daily, without our suspecting that they were ever acquainted with each other, & after all learn that they are man & wife living together harmoniously. Cases of this sort occur with respect to the better sort of our people. Those truths which have bee n so signally owned of God during the last 40 years in our own country have been proclaimed in the ears of the people, & though we now see little fruit, we still cherish the hope that God will yet bless the preach­ ing of his own word & that multitudes now living in impenitence, will be brought to the knowledge & love of the truth as it is in Jesus Christ. The number who attend preaching on the Sabbath is about the same as in Oct. We think there has certainly been no diminution since that time. The Bible class is continued at 4. Sabbath afternoon. There are usually two or three hundred present. The lesson is the verses for the Sabbath school the subsequent week, the Sabbath school teachers �1182. constitute the class, & the exercise is conducted on the same plan that was stated in the letter of Oct. - The number of scholars in the Sabbath School remains about the same, not far from 350. - Wednesday afternoon is still devoted to re­ viewing the sermons & the Bible class lesson of the preceding Sabbath. - The mental character of this people being what it is, we think they are much more benefitted by a review of the sermons they hear on the Sabbath, than they would be by hearing another sermon without the review. Owing to the ill health of M r . Goodrich which has rendered him unable to prepare sermons, & to Mr. Lyman's im p erfec t knowledge of the language, the preaching, at this place, together with the charge of the Bible class has devolved principally upon Mr. Dibble. You are already aware that we have two out churches, one at Hakalau, about the centre of Hilo, the other at Kuolo on the borders of Puna. The former is the most important field, there being 16 or 18 hundred people within t w o hours walk. One third, or perhaps one half of whom usually attend, when there is preaching there in pleasant weather. At that church we have preached 11 Sabbaths. One of the causes which has prevented our preaching there so much as we otherwise should have done, is, the streams in that direction are frequently so high as to render it difficult to pass them, & sometimes impossible. Another cause is the distance & ruggedness of the way is such that Mr. Goodrich has not always felt able to go there when he could go to Knolo. Of those who meet at that church, about two hundred commit scripture on the verse a day system. At Knolo public worship has been conducted by us 16 Sabbaths during the last five & a half months. Rarely over five hun­ dred attend. Its principal recommendation as an out station is, that we can without difficulty go there Saturday after­ noon & return Monday morning, while there is no other plac e in that part of our field where we can go advantageously to preach without being gone several days. There are at that out church 50 or 60 who commit their verse a day. Our field has also been visited in every part, & the gospel preached in all the principal villages more than 4 miles dis­ tant from u s . M r . Goodrich has gone through the whole field in making a tour of the island. M r . Dibble has twice taken the tour of Puna. Mr. Lyman has also taken the tour of Hilo. B y these tours the preaching of the gospel is brought within the reach of all who wish to hear it. But after all, we regard their influence in strengthening, encouraging, & exciting our native teachers to action, as b y no means their least important effect. Our station schools were mentioned in the letter of Oct. They were all continued through the term, which closed the first of Jany. & were as prosperous as could reasonably have been expected. In the children's school M r s . Dibble was highly successful. About twenty of her scholars exhibited in reading. �1183. The school for teachers succeeded as well as we had anticipated. Their disposition & previous habits were such, that our efforts to induce them to build themselves houses & plant food cost us more thought & patience, & not much less time, than that required to instruct them in school. - B y attending the Sabbath school & hearing the gospel regularly preached, their scanty stock of r e ­ ligious knowledge was considerably increased. In their studies our expectations were answered. Their reading was much improved. In mental arithmetic they became able to answer questions as well, perhaps, as common children 10 or 12 years of age in the United States who have a tolerable acquaintance with Colburn’s First part. In Geography, considering the fact, t h a t most of them, at the commencement of the school, supposed the earth to be a plain, & these islands to constitute a large part of it, their progress was very commendable. The more intelligent of them became in a measure prepared to teach it to their scholars. - The class which M r s . Lyman instructed in drawing maps, succeeded so well that all the teachers whom we could furnish with Geographies for their scholars, were able to carry with them to their schools a map of the world, & of at least one of the four quarters of the globe, drawn with sufficient cor­ rectness to answer well for the purposes of instruction. Some individuals carried 3 or 4 to their own schools, & sold some to others who wished to purchase. - Mr. Goodrich has also drawn a few maps; & has, since the last examination of our schools, taken the tour of this island with particular reference to obtaining a correct map of it. This object did not, however, prevent his preaching the gospel in all parts of the island. From Sept. to Jan. our native schools were left under the care of such individuals as each teacher chose to select for his own school. In general, they did not appear to have suffered materially from the absence of their teachers. The increase in the number of readers for the 4 months was 162, making the whole number of readers within our limits 2675. - We have recently, through the agency of the teachers, taken the census of our whole field. We find the number of people considerably less than we had supposed, the whole number of souls being only 12,775. Over 14 years of age 9625, under 14, 3150. Formerly the children under 12 or 15 years of age have but very few of them attended school. This we felt to be a great evil. As one step towards removing it, the chiefs at this place about three months since, in compliance with our sug­ gestion, exempted the teachers from taxation, to which they were before liable in common with others, that they might teach a school every morning exclusively for children. On experiment it is found that a large proportion of the children of suitable age are pleased to attend schools exclusively their own. - The influence of these schools is already visible. Previously to their establishment the children generally were, comparatively, wild as the beasts of the forest. Now, if we go to the extremities of our field, children who before had never, perhaps, been within five rods of a �1184. missionary, will crowd around us, expect to be spoken to, & some of them wish to give us the parting hand w hen we hid them farewell. - In visiting the different parts of our field we have seen, also, more beneficial effects our school for teachers in the improved condition of their adult schools, than we had anticipated. We do not expect, however, that its influence will he as visible in multiply­ ing the number of readers, as in augmenting their knowledge. Immediately after the examination of our schools in Jan. we commenced a school for persons who wished to be regarded as candidates for teachers. Our only requisitions for entering the school were suitable age, ability to read intelligibly, & having sustained, in the view of their teachers, a good character. The present number in this school is about 90. As a school they are younger than the teachers, & learn more readily. In their instruction the same course is pursued as with the teachers last term. Mr. Dibble teaches them in Geography two, & Mr. Lyman in reading & Arithmetic four days a week. Some instruction in writing has also been given to those who had not written before. We have the same trial of patience in our efforts to lead them to be industrious in their habits, as we experienced in relation to the teachers last term. So much has been accomplished, however, that if the same plan can be pursued six months longer, there will be no further difficulty in the teachers residing here to attend school on account of houses & food. - Though our present school has done as well as we anticipated we do not expect to be able to send from it a new teacher to each of our native schools the next term. If two thirds of the men thus collected from every part of our field, many of, whom had, perhaps, never heard a dozen sermons, should demean themselves in such a manner as to justify us in appointing them teachers, our expectations will be fully realized. We shall endeavour to fill up their number as fast as we are able. And even if some of the schools should remain for a considerable time with but one regular teacher, we think those schools will be benefitted by their teachers attending our school half the time. M r s . Dibble continues her select class in Geography the present term, also her school for children, 15 or 20 of whom have already made some progress in writing, Geography, & mental arithmetic. Mrs. Lyman has a school for women in which she teaches reading & writing. She has also a select class of girls in Geography & Arithmetic. The schools of Mr. & Mrs. Goodrich were suspended a few weeks immediately after ex­ amination on account of his making the tour of the island. They have since been resumed. They embrace the same scholars as before examination & are instructed in the same manner. We would close this account of our labors & this extremely imperfect, but as we believe correct representation of the state of this people, by requesting an interest in your prayers that the Spirit of the Lord may descend into our own hearts, that we may become more holy & more devoted to our work, & that we may be prepared to witness such displays of the power & grace of God among this people as you have been permitted to �1185. see among the churches of our own land; & by subscribing ourselves. Yours in the bonds of the gospel. J. Goodrich Sheldon Dibble D.B. Lyman To: Rev. R. Anderson, Asst. Missy. Rooms, Boston, U.S.A. Secty. A.B.C.F.M., Received Oct. 25, 1833. Ackd. in Gen. letter Oct. 50. Ansd. Dec. 6, 1834. �66 1831-1837 XXV Part First letter 49. Waimea, Hawaii, Oct. 26, 1833. From: D. Baldwin L. Lyons. To: ? This letter printed 30 Missionary Herald, 368, Oct. 1834. �1187. 66 183 1-1837 XXV Part First L etter 49 1/ 2 Waimea, Nov. 29th, 1855. Rev. & Dear Sir, We have said something in this letter on the subject of educating children on these islands & as your letters are now about going off, I wd take the liberty of adding, in perfect accordance, I a m sure, with the views of br. Lyons, that we think a vast deal more must be done for them than has yet been attempted. We are glad to see an increasing interest in the mission on this subject. A letter from Honolulu lately says, "A great deal more labour & expense must be devoted to them". For my part I c d wish that one half of the $1000 devoted to educating c atechists had be appropriated to this class - If adults have most of the labour, & the children are neglected, they will soon rise up like a flood to sweep away all that has been done. Whether we stay here, or take possession of Ham akua & Kohala we intend to try to do more for them in schools, & I wish we cd have most or all of an infant school apparatus for this station. I think the cost whh wd be devoted to its purchase, wd tell well on the future generations of these regions. M ay the Lord guide you & all of us in our attempts to lead souls to the fountain of life, is the prayer of yours Sincerely & respectively, D. Baldwin. To: Rev. Rufus Anderson, Secy. of A.B.C. F.M ., Missionary Rooms, Boston, Mass. Received June 25, 1834. Ansd. Dec. 6. Ackd. Sep. 5 , 1834. in G.L. �1188. 66 1831-1837 X XV Part First L etter 50 Hawaii, N ovr. 9th, 1833. To the Secretaries of the A.B.C .F .M. Rev. & Dear Sirs, It has at length become our painful duty to bid adieu to our beloved Brother and Sister Ruggles, and to commend them to your favorable regards on their return to the land of their Fathers. But tho painful thus to part from those with whom we have long been associated in our labors of love, and with whom we have often taken sweet counsel, we are comforted with the assurance that we restore them to you in the fullness of the G ospel of peace, and in the confidence and fellowship of the Brethren of this Mission. The circumstance which has led to their return to America, is the protracted illness which for many years has been seated upon him, and which has resisted every attempt to arrest its progress while residing at the islands, and threatens to cut short his life unless a return to his native land shall remove it. The nature of that painful disease can better be described by the physicians than by us. He has tried a residence for several years in the high and cooler parts o f Hawaii, he has subjected himself to a strict regimen in his living, he has submitted to wear a painful seton in his side for several years, all which with the frequent use of medicine has not only alleviated the pains, and prolonged his stay with us, but has also taught us that the time has come at length for him to seek a more congenial climate for his restoration. W e feel assured that it is with the most entire unanimaty on the part of this mission which is the result of a con­ viction that it is the will of God, that we dismiss him from this inviting field in which he has for more than thirteen years so usefully & successfully labored. It may not be improper here to mention that besides the services which he has rendered to the cause at the different stations where he has resided and which are by no means in­ considerable; he has often found it necessary upon the return of the paroxysms of his disorder to take either journies on foot to distant parts of the island, or to make short voyages to other islands at which times he has often been absent from home for many weeks together. During these excursions he has rendered himself very useful in the super­ intendence & examination of schools, and in addressing the people from village to village, by which he has performed much useful & important service to those remote parts of the island which would otherwise have been seldom visited by the foot of a missionary. Altho he has not been ordained or regularly licensed to preach, which he has declined on account of ill health and the uncertainty of his stay with us, yet we trust that his usefulness has not been the less on that account, as in his journeyings as well as at his own station when no ordained minister has been present, he �1189. has as far as health would admit, preached the gospel to the perishing souls around him. M r . Ruggles' familiar acquaintance with the language of this country, especially the colloquial language, together with his courteous and condescending demeanour to the natives, has won the affect­ ions of all ranks, and gained him a more extensive influence over this people than has fallen to the lot of most of his brethren in the mission; and we are happy to believe that the influence thus gained has all been consecrated to the advancement of religion & virtue. He retires from their presence laden with their blessings and tears. Nor would we pass by in silence the case of his excellent and beloved companion, who has borne with him the varied toils and trials of missionary life, and who is now about to retire with him from the scene of their useful labors. She has approved herself to us all a truly valuable sister, and an efficient helper in the w o r k . N or has her influence for a female been less than that of her husband over the natives, and which during his frequent abscence from home has been often exerted with most commendable prudence and success. In bidding advice to our brother and sister Ruggles, we would most affectionately commend them and their children to the kind attention and patronage of the Prudential Committee, of the American Board, and of the churches of our beloved native land; earnestly bespeaking their counsel and assistance in their behalf, wherever their lot may be cast on those shores where they will be in need of such offices of kindness to which in the name of Christ they will be entitled. To you our honored Patrons, and to the Grace of God, we affect­ ionately commit them, praying that He in whose hands are the lives of us all may graciously guard them through their long and perilous voyage, and bring them in safety and with reno­ vated health to the embraces of these endeared relatives and friends from whom they have so long been separated. With the highest sentiments of esteem, we remain, Your Brethren in the Lord, Artimas Bishop A. Thurston Cochran Forbes. To the Secretaries of the A.B.C.F .M., Missionary R ooms, Boston, Ms. Recd. July 17, 1834. Ackd . Sep. 5, 1834. (in G.L. ) Ansd. Dec . 6. �1190. 66 1831-1837 XX V Part First Letter 51. Lahaina Island of Maui, Sandwich Islands, N ov. 20th, 1833. To the Rev. Rufus Anderson, one of the Secretaries of the A.B.C.F.M. From William Richards, Lorrin Andrews Alonzo Chapin Read. July 18, 1833. Ans. Dec. 8 Ackd. Sep. 5, 1834 (in G . L . ) This letter printed 30 Missionary Herald 338, Sept. 1834. �1191. 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First Letter 52 Oahu, N ov. 2 4 , 1833. The Rev. R. Anderson Dear Sir, we write this chiefly to acquaint you with the occasion and circumstances of the departure of M r. Fuller from this field of his anticipated labors. The Wise and Holy Disposer of all events has repeatedly visited the printing department of this mission with afflicting circumstances, while he has crowned it with signal blessings, in some respects, with continued prosperity. The second printer that was sent to this field, having seen the different parts of the N ew Testa­ ment completed and published, as his health declined; is now lingering on these mortal shores waiting for per­ mission to asscend and to enter on that state of rest and of blessedness, where weakness & pain, disease, sorrows and trials sire known no more. The fourth printer whom you have sent to this field to engage in the work of print­ ing the scriptures & multiplying facilities for instruct­ ing the nation, having so far lost his health, almost from the commencement of the voyage from America, as to be en­ tirely disqualified for entering on the service, is now about to embark for his native land, with prostrated powers and disappointed hopes. He was early seized with excuciating headache, from which he can hardly be said to have been entirely free, for any considerable time, since the first 2 weeks of his voyage. His system has been subject to great irritability, and the paroxisms of his complaint which is probably nervous, have been repeatedly, for nearly a year attended with delirium. In the severer paroxisms he becomes furious, or otherwise troublesome; and in a few instances it has been deemed expedient to bind him, to prevent him from injuring himself or others. But generally, even in his turns of delirium, he can be managed by milder means. The kindness and attention of Capt. Rice & his lady, to him during his passage out, towards whom he continued to show much confidence and attachment, deserves a special acknowledgement. Sinc e his arrival here, various efforts have been made, and different modes of treatment tried, to remove the disorder. Bloodtelling, the seton, & various narcotus thoroughly tried, have been unsuccessful. We had a small neat house, or cottage of one room built for his accommodation in the retired enclosure, and near the house of Mr. Rogers, where he seemed to feel somewhat at home, and where for a few months, he has had fewer turns of delirium than during the same length of time before. In this situation, with the use of a daily allowance of two drams of laudanum, (sometimes more) he has generally �1192. escaped the more severe paroxisms of his disorder, though his mind can hardly he said to have been entirely sane for a single day. His mortal and bodily powers are weakened, and no radical cure can reasonably be expected, even by increasing the quantity of the drug constantly required as a quietus. F or a more full account of his case we must refer you to a letter by his hand, from Dr. Judd who has prescribed for him since his arrival. There seems to be no prospect of his usefulness here, or of his ever accomplishing the object for which he kindly offered himself to you and to the mission­ ary cause, & it is the general opinion of those best acquaint­ ed with his case that he ought to return to the United States, on his own account. It is easy to see moreover that the demands his case has made and would be likely to make on the time and attention of the missionaries, the expense of sup­ porting him here, & the difficulty of preventing evils arising from the course he would be likely to pursue, where no proper means are furnished for managing the insane, and where due allowances would not be made for the mental aberrations of a "missionary", how correct and well disposed soever he might be in a state of sanity, all contribute to render the expediency of his return the more obvious, and we cannot doubt that hie personal friends at home would choose to have him leave this land of strangers for the land of his birth. It the general meeting of the Mission in June last his case was considered, and the following resolutions adopted, viz. "Resolved that the mission duly appreciating the kind in­ tentions of Mr. Fuller to aid the missionary cause as a missionary printer in the Sandwich Islands, affectionably receive him to their circle, assure him of their tender sym­ pathy in his disappointment and affliction, and of their readiness to afford him any aid in their power to promote his comfort, restore his health, and secure his happiness. Resolved moreover that if Mr. Fuller deems it necessary for the recovery of his health to return to his friends in the United States, and the Physician's and other brethren who may be consulted at Honolulu approve of his return, the general Agent be authorized to secure for him a passage". A passage has accordingly been engaged for him on board a homeward bound Whaleship, the Magnolia of N ew Bedford, Capt. George B . Worth, for what we consider the very reasonable consideration of one hundred dollars for the passage and fifty Dollars for his board, during the passage. It is with much confidence in the alligenc e, vigilance, faithfulness, address, & kindness of Capt. Worth, that we commit our afflicted brother to his care to be restored to his country and his friends. In his departure, he has the entire appro­ bation of his brethren here and of course of the mission as a body. He has been commended to the Richmond Street Cong. Church, in Providence, R.I. of which he is a member. He brought with him a letter of dismission and recommendation from the church subscribed by the Rev. Thomas T. Waterman �1193. the Pastor. He has been regarded only as a n occasional communicant, and of course has not dissolved his particular connexion with them. He is also commended to the kind attentions of the Rev. Sylvester Holmes of New Bedford, where he is expected to land, should he on his arrival need his assistance to he brought on his way to his friends, in Providence or Attleborough. We would hereby commend him to you also, and to the friends of Christ with you and to the friends of humanity among whom he may fall. Should the Massachusetts General Hospital be open for his reception, we should feel great pleasure in having him enjoy for a season the benefits of the Humane Institution, unless equally valuable aid can be more conveniently derived from some other quarter in our beloved country now so rich in institutions adapted to the wants of all classes of our needy & suffering fellow men. You will probably receive with this pretty full accounts of the general state of our mission. You will, we think rejoice with us to know that the first Seamens chapel erected in foreign lands by the Seamans Friend Society has, this day, been solemly dedicated to the worship of Almighty God, the Father, Son, & Holy Ghost, and its peaceful banner raised in his name to float in the breeze over this village, to proclaim to Seamen and landsmen at the port of Honolulu , "This "Bethel" is the House of God, this is the gate of heaven”, where the humble and ambassador for Christ is allowed to take his stand and invite the wrong, the wandering, the stayer, the prodigal, the poor & perish­ ing to come & find rest to their souls, looking to t he Lamb of God who taketh away the sin of the world". The chapel & reading rooms, erected at an expense of about 3,000 doll. - the library of 500 or 600 volumes, and a faith­ ful chaplain to seek the salvation of seamen & others, are great acquisitions to this place, the happy smiles of which will be fully known only in eternity. - God's trust, we know, will not return to him void, but accomplish the end for which he sends it forth, & we trust that through the prayers of Zion, it will eventually be triumphant here, though the struggle with darkness and sin may be long, and in some re­ spects, painful, and discouraging. Attention to schools in general at this Island, has been greatly diminished the last year, though there has been no remission in our exertions to urge forward the work of in­ struction. We have some hope that a more settled state of the government will ere long afford better encouragement to the cause of learning & religion than at present. May the Lord overrule our trials, as he has in times past, for the advancement of his own precious cause, for more dear to her (hole in paper) it can be to us, or our warmest friends. �1194. We ask a continuance of the prayers of all who love Zion, and with cordial salutations subscribe ourselves yours in the L ord. H. Bingham E.W.Clark G. P. Judd S. Ruggles Levi Chamberlain Andrew Johnstone Stephen Shepard. P.S. The Magnolia is expected to cruise a little time, and she may not arrive in the United States so soon as the vessel which bears this letter. To: Rev. Rufus Anderson, one of the Secretaries of the A .B.C.F.M., Missionary Rooms, Boston, Mass. U.S.A. R eceived May, 1834. Ackd. Sep. 5, 1834. Ansd. Dec. 3. �1195. 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First Oahu, L etter 53. Jan. 6, 1834. To the Secretaries of the A.B.C.F.M . , Boston. Rev. & Dear Sir: We wrote you in N ov. last respecting the loss of M r . Fuller's health, and of his departure from the field without ingaging in the service, and of his embarkation on board the Magnolia Capt. Geo. Worth, who expected to cruise for oil a short period before he should lay his course for Hew Bedford. We spoke of the entire prostration of Mr. Shepard, and intimated that another of whom we are now to speak more particularly was waiting for a homeward passage. Though you may not have been personally acquainted with our brother & sister, Mr. & M r s . Ruggles, they having come upon this new field before you entered into the public service of the Board, yet you are doubtless, acquainted with their character, and their efforts for the good of the Sandwich Islanders from the commencement of this mission; efforts which you & they & w e also, could wish might long be con­ tinued, did health and strength permit. You have already been apprised also of the reasons which led them, four years ago, to think of a return t o the United States, and of some of the measures which were subsequently adopted to arrest the progress of his disease, & to prolong the exertion of their influence among the people, and will not, we presume, be greatly disapointed to learn, that with the consent and approbation of their brethren, they have at length concluded to leave the field, to revisit their native land with their children after a service of nearly fourteen years, sharing in the toils, & privations, & various trials necessarily connected with the missionary work in so new a field, as well as suffering from protracted illness in his case. His complaint has been considered a disease of the liver and for several years treated as such, but of late, his symptoms have appeared to be those of dispepsia, and he has, in consequence had prescriptions for that disorder. The means used have at times seemed of great benefit and our hopes of his permanent recovery have been raised. But again the disease has resumed its ground and his labors were interrupted. During the last year he has felt, though in a favorable sit­ uation, that his health has been declining rather than im­ proving, and on the whole we are of the opinion that it would not be likely to be restored in this country, and hope that �1196. a voyage and a residence in a o d d e r climate may be serviceable and lead even to an entire restoration; & that they may both have opportunity with renovated vigor and courage to apply themselves, still, to the good work which they have of advancing the Redeemer's kingdom wherever in his holy providence he may choose to employ their instrumentality. Though their influence is greatly needed here, and the separation is attended with deep regret on both sides yet their return has the decided approbation of their associates, who fe el their need of being reinforced by a considerable number of fresh laborers, ardent, devoted and strong. Mr. & Mrs. Ruggles are members of the missionary church in good and regular standing having enjoyed the uninterrupted fellowship, confidence, and affection of their associates from the beginning, as well as the e s t e e m and love of the people, among whom they have extensively labored, particular­ ly at Waimea and Hanapepe on Kauai, & Hilo, Waimea & Kaawaloa or Hawaii. They are affectionately commended to the Board and its officers in particular, & to the sympathy and fellowship of our Christian friends in general, & of the churches where their lot may be cast. A daughter eleven years old, and a son seven, accompany them. Their first born has been in America several years. They leave one precious daughter in the graveyard near the native church on the plains of Honolulu. Lucy Whiting, a daughter of Mr. & Mrs. Bingham goes under their protection to the kind care of Mr. & M r s . Charles Whiting of Hartford Conn., and who with the other children is commended to your kind regards & prayers. Our friend Capt. Matthew Sayre, to whom we are under particular obligation, has kindly offered them a free passage on board his ship the Telegraph of Sag Harbor, though he may be obliged to cruise a short time for 150 barrels of oil to complete his cargo. Their baggage is on board with several boxes from other missionaries to literary institutions &c, which may very reasonably pay freight unless the other respectable owners at home also generously relinquish their claim. From the generosity of promptness, skill, & efficiency of the Captain, & the very comfortable accommodations of the Telegraph, & the probability that she will reach home in 6 months, we regard the opportunity as a specially favorable one. May the devine blessing accompany them and all on board, & bring them to their friends in peace, & may you & we aid all concerned,learn eventually that our tight afflictions which are but for a moment work for us a far more exceeding & eternal weight of glory. Farewell. �Very affectionately your brethren, and fellow servants in M essiah's cause. H. Bingham E.W . Clark Levi Chamberlain Stephen Shepard Gerrit P. Judd Saml . Whitney P .J.G u lic k Rev.Messrs. B .B . Wisner, D.D. R.Anderson D.Greene Received July 17, 1834. Ackd. Sep. 5 , 1 8 3 4 .(in G .L . ) Ansd. Dec. 3. �1198. 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First This letter not copied. Hot Hawaiian. printing in the Missionary Herald. Dated From Richd. Armstrong. W.P. Alexander Benj. W. Parker. To: R. Anderson. Letter 54 Marked for Washington Islands, Island of N ukuhiva, March 7, 1834 �1199. 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First letter 55 The following is a list of such articles as we think we may need by the time you can send them. We are obliged to call for more because we may be obliged to build new houses before long, and because we loose many things through the theft of the natives. 1. Articles for trade 500 files all of a small grain 30 large axes 50 small hatchets 500 fishooks 6 doz. pocket glasses About 1 Doz. pieces cotton cloth for sale & family use. Some blue cloth 50 yds. bright red flannel 100 cheap razors. 2. Articles for our own use 2 Reams letter paper 3 Do - foolscap 100 quills 1 Keg of nails of various sizes 1 Barrel of rice 1/2 bl. coffee 1 Box tea 2 B ls . sugar - Spiceries A quantity of crockery, & hardware also some tin ware. Some lard 2 b ls. molasses 3 b ls . clear port 3 b ls. beef 2 b ls. salt 6 Boxes soap 1 Box Codfish 1 Bl. Mackerel 6 B ls. flour 2 Grindstones with cranks 5 Gal. linseed oil 5 Spades 1 brier scythe dried fruit 2 ox yokes & chains 1 ox cart 1 hand cart 2 large cow bells with chains 5 large tin horns, to call the people to church 6 cooks for barrels & Kegs 6 Chambers A complete set of carpenters tools. Duck trousers & check shirts for native domestics. Some prints �1200 . As to money we know not how much to request We need it to trade with foreigners or with ships. Perhaps$ . 0 5 may not be out of the w a y . Supplies requested for the Washington Islands Mission. Recd. Sep. 12, 1834. �1201 . 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First Letter 56. Copy of a letter sent to the western coast of America to cross the continent, dated, Hilo Hawaii, March 28th, 1834. Rev. R. Anderson, Missy. Rooms, Boston. Dear Sir: In our letter of Oct. 1/33 we stated the reverse of things at this station. A reverse which made the prospect dark indeed, if we looked at things seen, but which we had, even then, some faint hope might prove like the darkness before the dawn of day. Appearances remained the same till the 19th of N ov. when we examined our station schools & appointed a protracted meeting to commence the 15th of Dec. Our examination was followed by a vacation of a little more than two weeks. This enabled us to devote more time to visiting from house to house, than we had previously been able to command for that purpose. The members of the church & the teachers in the Sabbath school were also directed to visit the people & endeavour to persuade them to attend meetings & join the S .School. By these means our congrega­ tion was somewhat enlarged, & the number of scholars in the S.School about doubled. Still, at the commencement of the protracted meeting, the church, with few exceptions, were asleep, & seemed, though they had been frequently instructed on the subject, to have no conception that it was possible for sinners to be converted without a previous process of seeking, which was to be protracted for months, if not for years. Among the impenitent, none were known to be particularly enquiring. Death reigned through the congregation. We saw nothing to inspire hope but the promises of an omnipo­ tent God, & the almost absolute certainty, that Satan would triumph, if the Holy Spirit should not descend. After two or three days, it was found that a few of the most forward scholars in our station schools, were under deep conviction. And before the d o s e of the meeting, three or four of them gave pleasing evidence that they were created anew in Christ. - The meeting was continued 8 days. The number who attended was from 700 to 1,000, or about the same as our usual congregation on the sabbath. The exercises during the week were as follows: a native prayer meeting at 6 A.M.,preaching at half past 9, prayer meeting at 1 P.M., preaching at half past 3 & a prayer meeting by ourselves in the evening. On the sabbath, there was no departure from the usual excercises of that day, except the prayer meeting in the morning. The sermons preached were from the follow­ ing texts. R e v . 3: 15-17. M a l . 3:7,8,10. Ps. 14:3. �1202 . M ath. 23:33. L u ke 19:42. John 3: 14,15. Heb. 9:22, Posh. 24: 14,15. R om. 5:6-8. 1 Tim. 1:15. R ev. 22:17. Hosea 5:15. Math. 16: 26. John 5:40. Prov. 14:9. M ath. 10:14,15. Two weeks from the close of this meeting, things seemed to be at a stand. Most of the church were still asleep. We then, held a three days meeting exclusively for the church members & candidates. With the exception of the meeting at sunrise, which was open for all, the order of exercises were the same at this, as at the former meeting. The presence of the Holy Spirit was manifest. From that time the church as a body, has appeared better, than we had ever expected to see it. Some individuals from among the impenitent, gave evidence of a change of heart. On the first sabbath of the present month, no persons were admitted to the church. For 9 of them we had entertained hope for a considerable time. The remaining seven give the same kind of evidence of a recent work of the Spirit on their hearts, as is expected from young converts in the United States. We hope a few others have been brought to Christ during the last few months, though we fear their number is small. The few who have seemed to give the most decisive evidence of a change of heart, have appeared to have much clearer views of the sinfulness of their own hearts & of their indebtedness to the grace of God alone for salvation, than any of us have before witnessed in natives of these islands. While we would say the Lord hath done great things, & let his name be praised, we wish to record what he has done as merely an earnest of what might have been accomplished, had we been prepared for it, & also, as showing what must be done by the churches in our own country, before revivals affecting the great mass of this people can be expected. We know of no individual who gives any evidence of having been converted during the last few months, who had not, for a considerable time, been a member of the Sabbath School, & no one gives satisfactory evidence who is not, also, a member of some one of the schools taught by ourselves during the week. The same reasons which led us to suspend the native schools at Hilo & Puna, last August, have hitherto prevented our making efforts immediately to revive them. We have no hesitation in saying that the old system of native schools has affected nearly all that can be accomplished by it in our field. And we see no way in which any system of schools can be carried into extensive operation, or in which the gospel can be brought to exert its influence on the great mass of this unthinking people for a long time to come, without the residence of a mission family at each of the more important places along the whole extent of our sea coast. The station schools mentioned in our last have all been continued. The present number in the school for teachers, is 61. In the school for females are 80 scholars. M r . Goodrich's school has also been continued. All the scholars in these schools belong to the S.school. We have this year, had no school for children till within a few weeks, because we have �1203. been able to find time & strength for it . We have now a school of about 70 children, but experience as well as the nature of the case, admonishes us, that comparatively little can be affected in this way, till we have the means of establishing a boarding school, with an instructor & a matron competent for the employment. During the months of Oct. & Nov. we preached frequently at our out churches on the sabbath; also during the week, at two small villages about 4 miles distant from our residence. Since that time we have thought it our duty to spend most of our strength nearer home. Mr. Goodrich has once made the tour of Puna, this is nearly all we have done, during the last 4 months, at a distance of more than 4 miles from our residence. The gospel has been regularly preached at this place, since the date of our last. During the last three & a half months we have daily held a public meeting, commencing 15 minutes before sunrise, for exhortation & prayer. We have found the people more ready to attend regularly at this, than at any other hour of the day. We have also held meetings frequently in the P .M . - There are now more than 300 scholars in the S.School. The attention given to preaching is encour­ aging, though we have to lament, that there is evidently less feeling in the congregation, than there was two months ago. Requesting your prayers that the word of the Lord may have free course with us, even as it has had with you, we subscribe ourselves, Your brethren in the gospel. D.B.Lyman S. Dibble J. Goodrich. N .B. Another reason which might have been mentioned why we have preached no more at out stations during the last few months, is delicate health has most of the time disqualified some one or more of our number for preaching. D.B.L . To: Rev. R. Anderson, Secty. A.B.C.F.M., Missy. Rooms,.Boston, U.S.A. Recd. Feb. 26, 1835. Ackd. in G.L. Sep. 16. �1204. 66 1831-1837 Letter not copied. XXV Part First L etter 57. N ot Hawaiian. History of a joint communication of Messrs. Alexander, Armstrong & Parker giving a conc ise account of their residence at the island of Nukuhua, labors, character of the natives & c &c. �1205. 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First Letter 58. Report on the Natives of the Marquesas Islands, continued. Not copied. �1206. 66 1831-1837 Not copied. XXV Part First L etter 59 Continuation of Letter No. 57 and 58. �1207. 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First L etter 60 Honolulu, island of Oahu, May 13, 1834. Rev. R. Anderson, Dear S i r : We have just this hour arrived here with our families in good health; and as a vessel is expected to sail tomorrow morning for the coast of South America, by which letters may be forwarded to you, we must avail ourselves of the opportunity to write you a short letter though it is now late at night. We have much to say to you in reference to the Marquesas mission, and our reasons for abandoning it, but can only mention the general facts at present; more full statements will be transmited to you as soon as an opportunity is afforded. Very soon after our arrival at N uuhiva, doubts began to arise in our minds whether we had acted wisely in leaving the wide and promising fields for missionary labour in the S. Islands to establish a mission there under existing circumstances. These doubts arose principally from the smallness of the population around us, which was every where apparent go in what direction we would. But they did not result in any definite resolutions until we had opportunities to explore the Washington group to our satis­ faction, and ascertain the number, character & situation of the people to a considerable degree; ter which, and after f A much prayer, and trembling hesitation, we came to the unamimous conclusion that it was on the whole for the best to break up that mission at once and return to these islands. This resolution was adopted on the 1st day of April, and the following is a brief obstract of the reasoning which in­ fluenced our minds in its adoption. 1. Such were the number, character, and situation of the inhabitants of those islan d s . that w e k n o w o f no place where we could r e c o m m e n d a mission­ ary station to be taken except the one we o c c u p i e d Massachusetts b ay or Iaiohae. The windward group or Marquesas proper we did not & could not visit, but the information we received through the master of a whale-ship who anchored at the island of Dominica in ---was by no means an encouraging kind. One item was that Capt. Dean of the Eng. whaleship Elizabeth, landed on the beach of one of the harbours of that island about a week before the arrival of said captain and was instantly murdered by the natives. From all the information we could collect we judged that the inhabitants of that group are not very numerous, but extremely savage, fierc e, cruel and lawless; But this is not the greatest difficulty in the way of establishing a mission among them. They are divided into small tribes or clans, which �1208. are so separated from each other by mountains & precipices as to render access to them difficult: And these tribes are at war with each other continually. Considering then the state & location of the people of the windward group of islands we could not advise you, while other fields are open before you already white unto the hearvest to attempt the establishment of a mission there. In regard to the three islands of the Washington group, we are able to speak more from observation, but at present cannot go into detail. Suffice it to say that after visiting all the principal settlements, we could find no point where a missionary could have direct & easy access to 1,000 people, except at Massachusetts Bay. The inhabitants are divided & subdivided into small settlements which are much scattered & separated from each other by high ridges and mountains difficult & often dangerous to pass. And moreover the tribes are incessantly at war with each other, so that a missionary living in one tribe may not venture to visit another, at least until the whole system of idolatry is overthrown in which the wars originate. Among several of the largest tribes we are not prepared to say that it would be safe or prudent for a missionary to attempt to reside. Seeing then this was the case the whole subject of sustaining that mission or not, resolved itself into the single question, "is it expedient to sustain a single station on that group of islands?" We decided as we thought you would had you been on the spot, in the negative; Because 1. of the smallness of the population in the vicinity of that station. We took the census of the valley & found it to contain about 1,000 souls. This had we remained at that station would have been the extent of the population under our immediate instruction & influence. And the prospect of benefiting the adjacent tribes did not appear to be very bright, as you will perceive when we come to state particulars. 2. Because of the probability that we should be obliged to abandon it at some future time. Of this you will be able to judge when you are made acquainted with our history during eight months residence at Nuuhiva. It arose principally from entire want of civil government and consequent perfect lawlessness of the people, the existing wars, defenceless state of our families, and also from the considera­ tion that you might find it difficult to send us suitable helpers in case they were called for if the limited nature and other discouragements of that field were fully made known. 3. Because the expense of sustaining a single station there would be proportionably very great. Should it be necessary, as seems probable, to send supplies from the Sandwich Islands, this is at once quite evident. But should this not be necessary, the expense would be great, as you will see when particulars are mentioned. 4. In looking at the history of that mission, it did not appear to have originated in or to have been urged forward on correct information. On the con­ trary it originated in superficial & incorrect information, and was urged forward against many heavy obstacles thrown providentially in its way. We are satisfied that had the Board been correctly informed they would not in the present �1209. state of the world and of their funds, have thought of undertaking that mission. Therefore the hand of God seemed to have been against it from the begining, and we feared that we had run without being sent. And 5 . Bec ause a wide and open yet a needy field lay within a few weeks sail of us, without many of the above mentioned objections difficulties & dangers; and the cost of our removal not over $200. - Though the M arquesians are more ignorant & vicious than the Hawaians, they are not more certainly des­ titute of the preached word (the great instrument of sal­ vation) and other means of grace nor more certainly exposed to the wrath of God than vastly greater numbers of the latter who are both more easy of access & more ready to be instructed as well as more harmless than the former. This is a brief outline of the reasons which influenced our minds in concluding to leave the Marquesas and return to the Sandwich Islands. You will scarcely be able to appreciate them duly without a statement of more particulars, as they are already drawn up though not in a form proper to forward to you, but it will we suppose be a satisfaction to you to know even thus much. In our weakness & in the deceitfulness of our hearts we may have done wrong. If so, we oast our­ selves at the feet of our devine Redeemer, and of his church, and plead for pardon. But if we are not greatly deceived, we have in this removal been aiming to promote the be s t interests of the cause to which we have consecrated our lives. We sailed from Nuuhiva on board the Benjamin Rush of Warren, R.I. Capt. I. Coffin, on the 16th of April. During our voyage of four weeks Capt. C. as well as his officers & crew have shown us every kindness in their power, even gave us the entire use of his cabin. Not being able to take our effects on board except a few necessaries, Capt. W.I.Green of the Eng. whaleship Royal Sovreign, consented to take most of them to H uahine, from w h i c h they may be forwarded to us by whaleships bound on the coast of Japan. Previous to our departure from N. we sent a general letter, and also some private letters and journals to the Society Islands, to be forwarded to you, in which you will find considerable information in regard to those islands & our labours & trials there. We remain yours affectionately in the gospel of Christ. Richd. Armstrong W . P .Alexander Benj. Parker To: Secretaries of the A.B.C.F .M., Missionary Rooms, 28 Cornhill, Boston. Reed. Aug. 25. �1210 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First Letter 61. Kailua, May 22, 1834. To: Rev. Rufus Anderson, Missionary Rooms, Boston, Mass. From: A. Thurston A. Bishop Recd. July 3, 1835. Acks. in G.L. Sep. 16. Ansd. June 18, 1836. This letter printed 31 Missionary Herald, 338, Sept. 1835. �1211 . 66 1831-1837 XXV Part F irst L etter 62. Honolulu - island of Oahu June 4, 1834. To B.B.Wisner R.Anderson David Green Secretaries of the A.B.C.F .M. Dear Brethren: Having an opportunity in the former part of the month of May to send letters across the continent, we wrote you a hasty letter (not then being able to do more) giving i n ­ telligence o f our arrival here, and an abstract of our reasons for abandoning the Washington Islands mission, and at the same time premising to give our reasons in full as soon as possible. That promise we shall now attempt to redeem. N ot long after our arrival at the Washington Islands, doubts began to arise in all our minds whether or not we had acted wisely in forsaking the extensive and open, yet destitute fields in the Sandwich Islands, to establish a mission there. These doubts arose principally from the fewness of the people which was every where apparent, go in what direction we would. But supposing that other vallies & parts of the islands which we had not then explored, were much more populous than the one in which we lived, and might afford a field wide enough for you to enlarge your operations there to a very con­ siderable extent, these doubts did not result in any definite resolutions, or amount to anything serious for s ome time. They however produced a keen solicitude in our minds to ex­ plore the islands more thoroughly, and ascertain as nearly as possible the state of the different tribes, and the extent of the population. Accordingly as soon as opportunities were offered and the existing hostilities would admit of it, we visited all the principal settlements on the island of N uuhiva except one (and that we deemed it unsafe to visit) and the island of Uapo. These visits and the. information collected had no tendency to remove but only to confirm the doubts before entertained, and led us to think seriously of abandoning the field at once. The prevalent opinion however, among us was for a time, that we could not leave the field until we had made the Prudential Committee fully acquainted with the case, and advised with you as to what we should do. But on farther reflection, and a better acquaintance with the number, situation & character of the different tribes, the case seemed to be too palpable to admit of any longer doubt as to what were the indications of providence. This being the case, we supposed, we could clearly anticipate your judgement as according with our own, and would save considerable amount of funds as well as our own labour & toil, by leaving the field at once, rather than to delay for your decision. �1212. Therefore on 1st day of April 1834, after spending the day in fasting Sc prayer with referenc e to the subject, we unanimously "Resolved, to return to the Sandwich islands by the first opportunity". This resolution was.not hastily adopted. It had been before our minds for months. We had maturely & cautiously considered it and prayed over it. The consequences which it involved were carefully looked at. There were on the one hand the disappointed hopes & expectations of the Board and of the churches, the funds that have been expended, our liability to unfavourable su s ­ picions, and the consideration that eclipsed every other the leaving that people in their gross darkness & sin; And on the other hand, the insuperable difficulties,contracted nature, dangers & embarrassments of that field, compared with others more wide & open, and the prospect of holding up the lamp of life before those who are not quite so ignorant of it, but in as perishing need of it as the Marquesians; and moreover the probability that we should be obliged to retire from that field at some future time. But it is our purpose to assign specific reasons here for adopting the above resolutions, and 1. Such are the numbers, character, and situation of the in ­ habitants of those islands, that there is no place where we could recommend you to take a station except the one which we occupied at Massachusetts Bay or the valley of Iaiohae. In regard to the windward group or Marquesas proper, we have collected but little information concerning them, that is not already in your possession, as we did n ot & could not visit them. The population may be somewhat greater than that of the Washington group, which we suppose does not exceed 5,000 or 6,000, perhaps less. But there is reason to fear that the largest & most populous island of that group (Dominica) is not yet open for the introduction of the gospel by missionaries, especially if they have families. In the month of F e b . Capt. Dean of the English whale-ship Elizabeth, landed on the beach of one of the harbours in a boat and was instantly murdered. The particulars of the melancholy event we have not heard. Masters of vessels who have an­ chored at Dominica, represent the natives as extremely savage, cruel, and lawless, and willing to perpetrate any crime for the sake of a little property. This too accords with common report. The largest of the remaining islands is Christiana or Iahuata; its population is small, perhaps not exceeding 1,000, and this is divided & subdivided into small clans or settlements which are separated from each other by mountains & p r e c i p i c e s , and at war with each other. It might be safe for mission families to reside on this island but their sphere of labour would be quite small, and difficult. The remaining island Fatuhiva is considerably smaller than the other two. But even supposing that group presented a large & open field for missionary work, unless a vessel were at the command �1213. of the mission, almost no communication could be had between a mission there and one on the other group. The two groups are too far apart to venture to pass from one to the other in boats or canoes, and it is very seldom that ships pass from one to the other. But keeping a vessel of any kind there would not only be expensive, but at present hazardous, inasmuch as it would be liable to be taken by the savage natives. Were a mission taken therefore on each of the groups, they must be entirely distinct, and each supported either directly from America or from the S.Islands. There is no reason to hope that vessels will very soon if ever be owned by any of the chiefs. They are poor & have very little authority, indeed they differ but little from the c o m ­ mon people. Of the three islands of the Washington group one (Huahuga) we did not visit, partly bec ause no opportunity was afforded, and partly because we became satisfied through persons who had been there that the population is small and sparse (indeed the island is the smallest of the gro u p . ) Uapo was visited by M r . Armstrong in March, who touched at the two largest & most populous vallies on the island, neither of which con­ tains as he supposes 400 people. The people were as civil as they are on Huuhiva, but all the tribes are quite small and separated from each other by mountains difficult to pass. Probably the whole population of Uapo does not exceed 1,000 and they are distributed into several (we are told 12) distinct settlements, which have comparatively little intercourse with each other owing to the intervening mountains, and the existing wars. From our best information we judge that there is no place on that island where a missionary could have direct and easy access to 500 s o u l s : And moreover, as Uapo is without either reefs or harb o urs, it would not be easy to convey supplies to a family living there. In the present state of the world therefore, we could not recommend you to send missionaries to that island where the inhabitants are comparatively so few, and so unfavourably situated. Your field for missionary effort then in the Marquesas islands, as we judged, dwindled down to the single island of N uuhiva. To this we now invite your careful attention. A map accompanies this letter by which you may form a pretty correct idea of the shape of that island, and of the situation of the different tribes, vallies, mountains &c. In March there being for a time a cessation of hostilities among the principal tribes of the island except one, we were enabled to visit the settlements, and confer with the people on the object of our mission. In these visits we were treated as civilly as could be expected, but none of the tribes voluntarily expressed a wish to have us go and live among them, though when asked if we might reside among them, they signified their consent. But we could find no place on the island where a missionary could be a d ­ vantageously located, except at Massachusetts Bay, where we resided, and of this we shall speak presently. We shall mention the several vallies & settlements in particular. And 1. The valley of Taioa b ay about four or five miles to the S.W. of our station, and contains a population not exceeding 600, �1214. which is dispersed along a narrow valley for at least five miles. This we did not regard as a suitable place for a station, because the number of people is too small to justify the location of two families among them, if not too small for one, in the present state of the world, and we are of the decided opinion that one family ought not to be stationed alone on any of those islands in the present state of the people. We presume you would not deem it ex­ pedient to appoint a missionary at present to labour among 600 people while millions are equally destitute & equally ready for the introduction of the gospel. 2. The Hapa settlements lay on the other side of us. Of these there are four distinct settlements, all of which fas you may see by the map) are separated from each other by mountains & precipices so as to be completely isolated, and all lie inland so that access to any of these settlements by water is impossible. After visiting all these, we suppose the largest of them does not exceed 400 people, and all of them added together do not much, if at all, exceed 1,000 souls But to take a station among the Hapas would not only be in­ expedient, on account of the smallness, and isolated position of the tribes, but almost impracticable on account of the difficulty of access to them either by land or water. As has been said, there is no access to them by water, the coast being bound by a bold, lofty & almost perpendicular range of mountain and the easiest and most direct route by land from any quarter is that described b y C.S.Stewart in his L etters Vol. 1. page 251 - 52 , where the writer says after passing over it, "I never was so exhausted by an effort I ever made. The strength & resolution of several of the gentlemen were almost overcome and one near fainting, threw himself against the precipice in utter despair of proceeding farther, till a native following, took him upon his back and carried him to the summit". Now if ever the bread of life or a missionaries goods & family are taken to the Hapas, it must be over this mountain emphatically styled by the above author the "hill of difficulty";. Though the bloody islanders could carry a nine pounder in 1814 to the top of this same mountain, in order to pour vengeance upon their enemies, it is questionable whether for love or money they could be induced to convey a missionary's goods or supplies over it: At least not until they are so much improved as scarcely to need a missionary. But when this hill is surmounted the dif­ ficulty is not over. This route leads to a small clan of three or four hundred and to the three remaining settlements the route is still more more difficult than it is to the first So that were a missionary to resolve to plant himself in the midst of the Hapas he could find no place where 500 people would be under his immediate instruction and influence, and to attempt to do anything directly for any but the tribe in which he might reside would be attended with much difficulty. So we conclude there is no suitable place for a station among the Hapas. We now come to speak of the several Taipi settlements. One of the principal of these we deemed it unsafe to visit on �1215. account of the existing wars. But we have seen the valley, and can form some idea of its location. The other two we ventured to visit though not without some fears for our safety. One of the tribes inhabits the upper extremity of a long & narrow but beautiful valley called Ovaiii (see m a p ), stretching from a fine harbour 7 or 8 miles inland. This settlement was visited b y M r . Alexander, who estimates the population at between 3 & 5 hundred. It is evidently small & scattered as is the population generally, there being no villages. M r . A. thinks there is no place for a station in that isolated tribe. Adjacent to this, on the other side of a lofty ridge some five or six miles distant, is another Taipi valley called Hourui. This was visited by Messrs. Parker & Armstrong, who were treated kindly by the natives except when the name of Porter was mentioned; then some ill humour was manifested not only towards us but towards Americans generally. The valley we explored from end to end. It is 4 or 5 miles long, quite narrow, with charming scenery. From what we saw of the natives, and from counting the houses, we supposed the population to be between 5 & 8 hundred; prob­ ably nearer 5 however. When asked if they desired missionaries they rather coldly replied in the affirmative, but in our opinion, even were this a desirable place for a station in other respects, it would be hazardous for a family to attempt to reside there at present. Such is the cupidity, lawless­ ness and savage cruelty of the people, especially when under the influence of an infernal superstition, that human life or principles of justice, are small obstacles in the way of accomplishing their designs. Indeed, as we have said, it would be inexpedient to locate a missionary (having a family) alone on any part of those islands, and we imagine you would not for a moment think of placing two missionaries among 5 or 600 people while they might labour directly for as many thousands. There is a negative disadvantage in sustaining a mission in any part of those islands which deserves special attention. That is the entire want of civil government of any sort. Every man is just as free and independent as his neighbour and acts his pleasure without fear of being called to an account for his conduct by any chief. Indeed the word for Chief (Hakaiti) does not include the idea of authority, as does the corresponding word in the S.Islands, but merely signifies a gentleman or man of importance derived from the possession of property. This destitution we felt to be a great disadvan­ tage inasmuch as it left us entirely exposed to the theft, robbery, insults, cruelty of the natives, without any protection or redress. The only settlements which remain to be noticed are two small ones, living in two remote & isolated vallies (Pua & Atitoka) on the N . & W. sides of the island. N either of them we suppose contain a population of over 300. Thus having surveyed the whole Washington group we are unable to mention a single place where we could recommend you to take a station, except at Mass. Bay where we resided. The whole subject of sustaining that mission or not then resolved �1216. itself into this single question, is it expedient to sustain a single station at M ass. Bay alone?" Though not without prayerful consideration for many days, we decided this question as we thought you would had you stood in our place in the negative, and the reasons which influenced our minds are the following. 1. The smallness of the population in the immediate vicinity of that station. We took the census of that valley our­ selves and found it to contain about 1,000 souls. This had we remained would have been the extent of the popula­ tion under our immediate influence & instruction, and would you deem it expedient in the present state of the heathen world, to lay out the labours of three missionaries with their companions, and with the necessary expenditures on 1,000 people while each one of them might exert a direct influence over four or five times this number who are equally needy? But it may be said should a station be sustained at that one point, the light would emanate in true to every part of the group. This consideration was not overlooked but when examined it appeared to us more specious than solid. Reason­ ing from analogy we should indeed infer that were efficient operations sustained at that one point alone, the light would in true break out on every side, and influence more or less every part of the group. And were there an extensive popula­ tion to be affected by this diffusive light, it would be no doubt proper to hold it up; just as glimmering tapers are held up around the walls of China with the hope that a ray may now & then dart within her gates, until the whole empire is illuminated by the gospel. But you will observe that the population of those three islands does not much, if any, exceed 7 thousand; two thousand of which is 20 miles distant from Nuuhiva, and has very little communication with it for want of suitable means of conveyance, as well as for want of sufficient motives to induce natives to venture so far in their unwieldy & unsafe canoes. The remaining 5 or 6,000, inhabiting N uuhiva is destributed into at least ten distinct settlements, and these are so separated from each other by mountains & precipices as to render intercourse between them both difficult and infrequent. What will convince you most clearly of this is the fact that different tribes or clans on the same island, speak different dialects; and we know from personal inquiry that there are even chiefs living at M a s s . Bay, who have never visited any of the Taipi settlement though they are not eight miles distant. Another circum­ stance which renders intercourse between the tribes compara­ tively infrequent is the want of any general government or great centre of influence; such as exists on other islands, and also the existence of the most savage & deadly hatred between the several tribes, which gives rise to wars & fight­ ings continually. How then is the light to be diffused? There is reason to believe that by the blessing of God it would work its way to every dwelling in time, but it will be through many obstacles and disadvantages, and therefore its progress could not be expected to be rapid unless something not far short of �miracles were wrought. If benefited at all by the Gospel, the scattered tribes must be benefited either directly by missionaries living at M a s s . Bay, or indirectly, by the example and influence of one tribe, which has no political connection with the others. Of what might be done by the latter method you may in some measure judge from the above remarks. Let us now see what might possibly be done directly for the conversion of all the tribes on the islands b y mission­ aries living at M a s s . Bay. They might make occasional visits to Uapo & Uahuga, provided they were furnished with some safe means of conveyance. Persons have run to those islands in whale-boats, but the distance being considerable, and the trade winds strong , it is hazardous. Rev. Mr. Osmond after 17 years experience in similar circum­ stances with ours, advised us never to attempt passing in a whale, or any other sort of bo a t . What could be done directly then for the sparce population of these two small islands by missionaries living on Nuuhiva would be very inconsiderable. And it ought perhaps to have been remarked before, that the intercourse between any of the Marquesas Islands, for reasons before mentioned is very little. During our residence at N uuhiva there was but one canoe visited that island from any other - that was Uapo. The intercourse between the Sandwich Islands and either of those groups, little as it is, is much greater, perhaps ten fold greater than the intercourse between the two groups; there being no means of safe conveyance except occasionally a whale ship. But let us return to Nuuhiva. By casting your eye over the map you will see the situation of the valley of Taioa. Access to that valley from our station is difficult and even dangerous either by land or water (see report of deputation). M r . Armstrong traveled the route by land & is of opinion that the case must be very urgent to render it his duty to travel it again. The only path leads over a succession of mountains and precipices, above 2,000 feet high, and at several places one is in danger of being precipitated from a prodigious hight upon the projecting rooks below. There being no reefs) and the coast being almost perpendicular and very high, and exposed to the trade winds, the passage by water is also attended with difficulty, though with a good boat & an experienced crew it can be accomplished without much danger. Therefore a missionary residing at Mass. Bay could do very little for the 5 or 600 people of Taioa by direct labour; an occasional visit would be all that could be expected. We have already spoken of the difficulty of the route to the Hapaw (see map), and would only add that when the "hill of difficulty" so well described by the Journalist, is surmounted, the labour of getting to the Hapas is not over. That route leads only to a small settlement of three or four hundred, and to the three remaining small settlements �1218. the route is still more difficult than it is to the first. Access to all the Taipi settlements is no less difficult than to those just mentioned. Therefore after contempla­ ting the fewness and situation of the people, we could not but regard the W.Islands as a field too contracted & attended with too many disadvantages to expend your re­ sources upon, at present, and after making all due al­ lowance for what might be done by an increase of zeal & perseverance, on our part, the prospect of converting the islanders while living only at one isolated point, either directly or indirectly was not very encouraging, especially when we consider farther the moral impediments which were in our way. Exc ept at particular times when there is a cessation of wars by mutual consent of two or more tribes, a missionary living at M ass. Bay, would not be any more safe in visit­ ing the Taipi settlements, to preach, than he would in at­ tempting to preach the gospel in any of the cities of Spain or Portugal or in the heart of China. Human victims are sought with a greediness, and insatiable fury that would render it unsafe for any one who does not belong to their own tribes to venture amongst them. It is true this barrier might be removed by the indirect influence of the Gospel, but when the Marquesian wars cease it must be with the overthrow of the whole diabolical system of idolatry in which they originate, and this is far from waning at present. But we looked at things as they exist, because on what might have taken place no calculations whatever could be made. It is in vain to regard a people as pre­ pared for the reception of the gospel, who are yet to be prepared for its reception. So that as a matter of fact nearly the half of the whole population of Nuuhiva is closed up against the direct labours of missionaries living at Mass. Bay. How extensive then would have been our sphere of action!! 2. Another reason which influenced our minds in concluding to abandon that station was the probability that we should be obliged to abandon it at some future time. Here we might mention the dangers to which we were contin­ ually exposed, from the entire lawlessness of the people, their plundering our houses, and threatening our lives for the sake of our goods, and most of all from the secret attacks of the Taipis, the enemies of the tribe with whom we lived, on which account we were sometimes afraid that regard to our own safety would oblige us to flee, if we could get any means of fleeing. But we forbear to mention these circumstances in detail, although they had some in­ fluence on our minds, -(though not v e r y much) inasmuch it would evince in us a want of confidence in God. He whose watchful care had preserved us in the midst of dangers, could preserve us through dangers still greater, were we plainly called to meet them. �1219. But considering the savage state of the people, & the work to be accomplished in the way of translating, bookmaking, preaching, itinerating &c, and also considering the distance of that station from any civilized inhabitants, together with the lonely & helpless state of the families, any breach upon our number by sickness, death or removal, would have rendered us so weak, and inefficient as to render our removal desirable if not necessary. Because less strength than we had, we regard, as insufficient to hold the station & effect any good, in the present state of things. Now such a breach, from the labour and feebleness of some of our ladies, and from other causes, we had reason to expect. And moreover, as we wrote, at least a physician & printer would have been loudly called for in order to go on with our work, - the latter especially. But to say nothing of the difficulty you might have in furnishing us with such helpers, to go to a field so contracted and diffi­ cult, we could scarcely call for them w hen our conviction is that they could be more usefully employed somewhere else; and more especially since such helpers are not very easy to be obtained. So that we felt in a measure constrained to go back or forward - to abandon our post or call upon you for aid which might be more extensively useful in another field. In thus reasoning we have taken it for granted that the means at your disposal are far from being adequate to the supply of the populous countries in the heathen world already open for missionary efforts. And so long as this is the case, multitudes must perish in darkness & sin, but like the wise husbandman it becomes us to reap and gather in the field that is ripest, & freeest of obstacles, and where every labourer may have room t o take as wide a swath as his strength w ill 5. A wide and needy field lay open before us in the Sandwich Islands to which we could remove with little expense. It may be difficult to convince some xtians in America of the propriety of leaving the M arquesians without any light, and coming to a field where the light already shines, and where the gospel has met with such unparallelled success. But what is the matter of fact? The whole population of the Sandwich Islands is according to a late census 130,000. Of these, some of those who have been longest on the ground, suppose 500 may be true Christians. There are then we have reason to (hole in paper) 129,500 yet out of Christ & ex­ posed to the wrath of God!! The majority of them too living without instruction, or any one to point them to the Lamb of God. Not over 50,000 have ever been reported by the mission as even under instruction of any kind, and there are not now, as you will see by the reports of the mission, half of this number in the schools. What then is the condition & character. What then is the condition & character of the 80,000 or 100,000, who have never been instructed at all? They have generally thrown off idolatry it is true, and put on a shade of civilization, but this is all. They live in darkness, �1220 . ignorance and sin. Heathen customs, heathen cruelty, and even heathen worship still exist among them, and the way of life they know n o t . That a glorious work by the grace of God has been accomplished here, there is no doubt and God be unceasingly praised for it. But a vastly greater remains yet to be done. N ot one out of 260 souls is yet converted to Christ. On all the Washing­ ton group there may be 8,000 souls living without (hole in paper) and without hope - scattered & difficult of access, and on these islands there are 100,000 in a con­ dition little better, except that the Gospel is within their reach, and some thousands more in a state of aliena­ tion from God. But most of these are easy of access & many willing to hear the Gospel. On N uuhiva each one of us might have had three or four hundred souls under his direct instruction & influence, but here each can have more than as many thousands# not perhaps equally savage and vicious, but equally ignorant of the way to be saved. We can only regard the exchange then as an exchange of one part of the heathen world for another with the view of being more useful ourselves among the heathen and of re­ lieving you from the charge of a mission which must have occasioned you a great expense & some embarrassments without a prospect of doing good proportionably great. It may be well to make a remark or two on that station as a favourable post to do good to Seamen. In our judgment its importance in this respect furnished no very strong argument in favour of its being sustained. Because 1. But few ships touch there and only touch once a year and there is little certainty or probability that the number will in ­ crease, on account of the trouble masters are apt to have with their men (there being no government) - on account of the decease they almost universally carry away with them and on account of the uncertainty of their being able to procure supplies, and also on account of the contiguity of Tahiti where everything abounds - And because 2. A missionary in such a situation stands in a very unfavourable attitude to do good to seamen. Hot merely because sailors are commonly prejudiced against missionaries, but because his success among the natives will throw restraints upon them, which will keep them at a distance if not subject him to their abuse. The experience of the Hawaiian mission. 3. The expense of sustaining a single station would be proportionably great. It seems now probable that the supplies of that mission must have generally been forwarded from the Sandwich Islands. Should this be the case, it is at once evident that the ex­ pense of that mission must have been great. The expense of forwarding supplies from here to the Washington Islands would be tripple if not quadruple of what it would be from America #At two of the stations to which we have been severally appointed, there are at least 4,000 to each, & at the. third there are above 2,000. These are all new & remote stations, where we are to labour alone each at his station. �1221. here. But should this not be necessary the expense would be proportionably great! Since the resources of the island could afford very little of anything for the support of the mission. The chiefs being poor and without authority, no support could be expected from them, and the common people have such a supply of the bare necessaries of life, that, being free from taxation they need not work & will not, u n ­ less they are well paid for it. And whatever they may have to sell, they prefer selling it to masters of vessels, and are quite extravagent in their demands. Little or no lumber for building can be obtained, and even stone with difficulty, there being no coral of any consequence. In short, with the exception of a few vegetables part of the year whatever might be necessary for the support & comfort of the mission must be imported from abroad. 4. In looking at the origin and history of that mission, it does appear that the Providence of God has been against i t . Whence did it originate but in exaggerated, incorrect and deceptive accounts of the M arquesians & their islands? The population was estimated to be more than five times as great as it really is. The people were represented as waiting for the gospel, and their idolatry fast waning away. To a transient visitor or while a ship of war was in sight, this might have appeared to be the case, but nothing can be wider from the reality. Idolatry stands as firmly there as it does in any part of Polynesia. Little or no account was given of the smallness, sparc eness, and unfavourable situation of the different tribes & the mountains which separate them from each other, - the want of which information led to an entirely erroneous view of those islands as a field for mission­ ary labour. Yet on such superficial and incorrect information was that mission projected by the Board, and urged on for a time by the Hawaian mission. And how different was the original plot 6f it as conceived in the mind of the excellent Evarts, from what it unavoidably turned out to be? When the three missionaries & physician successively desig­ nated for that mission arrived at the Sandwich Islands, their way was completely hedged up for more than two years. The old experienced missionary who was to join them could not be found; the physician was hindered by the sickness of his wife who has never yet recovered; a voice from the South said to u s , "don't crowd upon us. we desire to occupy that field; we can do it cheaper & to greater advantage than you, and there is room enough for you e l s e w h e r e " . D oes not this sound like the voice of God, especially when we consider that here around us was a population greater than that of the W. islands ten times told, already to hear the. Gospel, but living in almost total ignorance of its truths. But still notwithstanding the motives to drop it, that mission was prosecuted. A deputation was sent, to remove certain barriers and prepare the way not because the judge­ ment of this mission was in favour of the proposed one, but because they felt urged on by the excitement in favour of �of it in the churches at home, and they considered this measure as proper i n order to satisfy the churches. On the arrival of our deputation at Tahiti, our English brethren still wished to occupy the Marquesas Islands, but when told the urgency of our case - that men were sent out already, for that field, they consented as far as they were concerned that we should occupy the Washington group, though with some reluctance as they had written for six missionaries for that service. And on the return of the deputation to these islands, how did matters stand? Our physician entirely failed, another individual who had been on the deputation & was to be a member of that mission declined going and was strenuously opposed to its being taken, on the ground that there was here a more pressing demand than at the Washington Islands. So that we found it impossible to proceed. And when the final vote was taken after a protract­ ed discussion in a General Meeting of the Hawaian mission in June 1833 it was by no means a unanimous one. The mission was then strongly opposed by several members, one of whom had visited those islands, (another member of the deputation did not vote in favour of the mission & the third was not strenuous for it) - to most it was a doubtful measure - and to few did the way appear plain - all this too with much more favourable views of the field than truth would justify. The individuals who urged on the undertaking too did not do so, as they repeatedly declared, because their judgement approved of it in itself considered, but because we had gone too far to go back to drop it would injure the cause. It is now we believe the conviction of every one in this mission, however, that had the facts in regard to that group of islands been known to this mission as they are now, the enterprise would have been dropped; and it has been our firm persuasion that when the Prudential Committee should be properly in­ formed concerning that field, you would give orders for our removal. Under such a persuasion, we deemed it wise & prudent not to wait for such an order. But what shall we say to all this? Have we not been guided and led on by false lights? - and would God lead us by such? Was not the darkness which so long hung over that enterprise, the obstacles thrown in its way, the opposition it met from some of the most judicious men in this mission, and the fiction in which it originated, taken in connection with two other important circumstances viz. that another organ of Christ's church claimed that field & desired still to occupy it, and that all our number three times, yea, five times told are immediately needed on these islands in order to supply the people with the bread of life, an indication that God was not with us? - that we had run without being sent & had run in the way of others? If so our safest way was to retrace our steps. On this point it becomes us to speak with caution & diffidence, but be assured the above considerations had much weight on our minds & had a tendency to render us un ­ comfortable. If God be for us who can be against us? And vice versa if God be against us, who can be for us? �1223. will both illustrate & confirm these remarks and 3. Because there being only 1000 people at that Bay, the entire pop­ ulation is so affected by the crews of ships as to be much less likely to be benefited by instruction, and in fact much more difficult to be brought under instruction than they would be, should no ships touch there. There is no doubt but that the influence of shiping would be much against the conversion and improvement of the natives, and especially so when the native population is so small. If the time has come for either the A.B.C.F.M. or the London M i s s . Society to supply the Marquesians with the gospel, the latter society can do it with much less expense, and in other respects to greater advantage than the former. Their present plan of missionating in the Pacific will enable them to visit & carry supplies or relief of any kind to teachers labouring on those islands every year with scarcely any addi­ tional expense. When on their annual visits to outstations on the Austral and Gambier groups of islands, the trade winds are fair to run down to both groups of the Marquesas Islands, and but a few days are required to perform the circuit. In addition to this, communications between the Marquesas & Society Islands by whale ships is very much more frequent than they are between the Marquesas and Sandwich Islands. Perhaps it is not too much to s ay the communications are ten fold more frequent owing to the shortness of the distance & the direction of the winds; so that in every respect that Society has the advantage. And in the midst of our deliberations on this subject a letter from Mr. Pritchard informed us that the London Miss. Society had not relinquished its purpose of occupying the Marquesas proper; that four men were appointed for that field, and although both he and Mr. Orsmond thought they would not be sent, the event has shown that they are sent. The Old Tusca, Capt. Stavers anchored here a few days since from Tahiti and informed us that he had brought out three mission­ aries for the Marquesas, two married men & one single. Capt. S. left them at Tahiti, from which they expected to sail as soon as possible for the island of Tahua ta. They had not heard of our departure from N uuhiva, and what effect such intelligence together with the unfavourable accounts of M r . Orsmond might have on them, we cannot tell. But con­ sidering the circumstances in which they were appointed & sent out, and also the fact that we assured the Tahitian missionaries, that we should be happy to have them occupy the Marquesas proper, our letter to the contrary notwithstand­ ing, we presume they will go on and occupy that group. If any should ask then who is to break the bread of life to the cannibals of the Marquesas, you have a reply at hand. The question will naturally arise in your minds "why did not the deputation sent out in 1832 to explore the islands obtain all the desirable information in regard to them". To this it may be replied 1. That the grand object which the deputation had in view, was to confer with our English Brethren of the �1224. Society Islands and obtain their consent to our occupying the Washington group. Having effected this object to a certain degree, the next great point was to ascertain the state of the people on the Washington islands, whether it would be safe for families to reside among them &c, it being taken for granted from what other transient visitors had seen and said that the population was sufficiently numerous, and so situated as to justify the establishment of a mission among them. On this account the deputation thought it unnecessary to explore every part of the islands particularly, and moreover, having satisfied themselves that families might reside among that people, they deemed it u n ­ necessary to make a long delay at the islands. So they merely touched at Tahuata & Uapo and anchored three days at Nuuhiva. And 2. We reply, that had the deputation b e e n ever so disposed, it was impracticable for them to explore one half the principal settlements, owing to the wars then existing. The valley of Taioa & that of Taiohae they visited, and reported in the main correctly concerning them except perhaps the number of people in Taioa was over-rated. Their estimate also of the population of the group did not much differ from ours but their scattered, isolated, and in ­ accessible situation, they failed to ascertain, partly for the reason above given & partly on account of the danger to which they must have exposed themselves in going among the unfriendly tribes. We were enabled to visit them only by taking advantage of t h ose periods when for a season a truce is agreed upon. Another circumstance which urged on the depu­ tation to despatch their business at Nuuhiva was the great uneasiness of the Captain who navigated their vessel. The Packet, being small and defenceless, he felt exposed (which in reality as we ascertained while living there was the case) and was very anxious to be under way. And finally, we would say though with diffidence, that it is questionable with us whether the facts collected by the deputation were duly appreciated by the Hawaian mission while deliberating on that subject. In one of your general letters you express your opinion that the "judgement of this mission was against that enter­ prise". In this you judge correctly. Had it no t been for the length to which the mission had gone in the matter and the attitude in which it stood to the churches at home, it would doubtless have been droped. But these circumstances in the minds of some bore down every thing, and they, taken in connection with a stirring but unfounded report, that a house was built for us at N uuhiva by the natives & that they were waiting anxiously for our arrival, seem to have filled the entire visions of some, and excluded the information contained in the deputation report. In making these remarks we are far from intending to cast a reflection upon this mission, or any of its members, but merely wish to state the facts as we believe them to have occured. A general meeting of this mission is now in session at this place. This letter has been read to the meeting & no ex­ ception was taken to it, except by one individual who thought �1225 . our language in reference to the providence of God too strong. After hearing our statements the meeting adopted the following preamble & resolutions. "Having heard from the brethren of the mission to the Washington Islands a full statement of their labours & trials during their residence at those islands together with their reasons for leaving the field. Resolved that we sympathise with them in their trials and our mutual disappointment, and that we cordially receive them again to our number, and bid them welcome to the wide field of usefulness presented to them on these islands. 2. Resolved, that in our opinion, these brethren have acted according to their own best convictions of duty and we would recommend them to the unabated confidence and affection of the Board and of the Christian public". But it is time to close this long letter. It will fill you with regret & disappointment to contemplate the wreck of that unfortunate undertaking. So it has filled u s . But we could see no probability that our sustaining it longer would remedy but would rather aggravate the case. It i s matter of sincere regret with us that we could not consult you freely before taking a step frought with so much responsibility, and if in this we have clone wrong we beg your forgiveness and that of Him in whose cause we labour. We are weak and short­ sighted, and therefore may have greatly erred. But if our hearts do not deceive us, we have had an eye to the best interests of the Redeemer's cause. Our return to these islands ought not to throw any dampness on the spirit of missions in the churches. W hy should it? Here are about 129,000 souls living w i t h o u t God & without hope; of whom more than 100,000 are in a condition little better than the 7 or 8,000 we left. Here the harvest is plentious & ripe, and labourers few; there it is comparatively small, and scarcely ripe. Why then ought not both the churches and ourselves labour and expend all our resources where there is a prospect of saving most souls, and in all respects doing most good? It will gratify us to hear from you on this subject. write your opinions freely. Please Most respectfully and affectionately yours in the fellowship of the Gospel. Richd. Armstrong Benj. W. Parker W. P. Alexander Joint letter from Missionaries at Washington Islands. Rec 'd. Feb. 26, 1835. A ckd. in G.L . Sep. 16 �1226. 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First Letter 63. General Meeting of the Sandwich Islands Mission, Honolulu, July 15, 1834. Printed 31 Missionary Herald 146, April 1835. To the Secretaries of the A.B.C .F.M. From Asa Thurston Dwight Baldwin Reuben Tinker. Dated July 15, 1834 Rec'd. Feb. 26, 1835. Ackd. in G.L . Sep. 16. �1227. 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First Letter 64 Printed pamphlet. Extracts from the Minutes of the General Meeting of the Sandwich Islands Mission, held at Honolulu, June and July, 1834. N ot copied. �1228. 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First Letters 66- - 88 Answers to the Questions of the Circular, by the Sandwich Islands Mission, June & July, 1834. 346 pages in all. Hot copied except the following: In Letter 71 Question 6th Is the language a written one? How long has it been so? By whom was it reduced to writing? Are books numerous? Some general account of their nature and origin. The missionaries of the American Board were the first who reduced the language of Hawaii to writing about the b e ­ ginning of the Year 1822, when a Spelling Book of 16 pages 12 mo. was printed for the instruction of the natives. The Alphabet, however, was not settled until the summer of 1825, when by a vote of the mission, the letters were reduced to 12 by droping the interchangeable characters. Of these 12, five are vowels, (a,e,i,o,u) and the remaining 7, (h,k,l,m, n,p,w,) are consonants. To each of the letters is given but one simple sound; the only variation consists in length­ ening or shortening the same sound. The consonants are sounded according to the corresponding letters in the English language, but the vowels correspond in sound to the vowels of the Italian & other Continental languages of Europe. These letters embrace all the sounds in the language, except such as are foreign origin, and even these are often formed by the natives into such sounds as are formed by the 12 letters. As yet, there is no grammar or vocabulary of the language published, and but few books, mostly of a religious character, or books containing the rudiments of science. In giving an account of these, it will be necessary to mention only the most important, as complete catalogues of them have been published from time to time. It was mentioned above, that the first book was printed in 1822. In 1823, an edition of 40 hymns was prepared and printed. Early in 1825, another spelling book was published, containing 8 pages 12 mo. the reading part consisting prin­ cipally in extracts from the N ew Testament, which has since gone through several successive editions, to the amount of about 150,000 copies. The same year, was published a tract of Scripture Extracts of 4 pages, and a Catechism of 8 pages, each of which has gone through several large editions. In 1826, the Decalogue, the Lord's Prayer & c was published in 4 pages; and early in 1827, the first edition of the Sermon on the Mount was put to press. The above mentioned tracts, together with the "Thoughts of the King & chiefs", have all been reprinted in America, at the expense of the Am. Tract Society, except the latter, which was reprinted at Utica by Mr. Williams, and the whole edition of 20,000 copies, was by him presented to the Board �1229 . In 1828, the first edition of the History of Joseph 32 pages, and an arithmetic of 8 pages, was printed at Oahu. The same year, an enlarged edition of the Hymns, and the first edition of the Gospel of Luke was published at the press of the Mission, and the other Gospels in America. In 1829, the Acts of the Apostles, and the historical parts of Genesis & Exodus, together with extracts from Leviticus were published, the two latter as tracts. In 1830, the Homans, 1st & 2nd Corinthians were published, and during the year following the remainder of the N .Testament was completed. In 1832, a Geography of about 200 pages 12 mo. was printed, & also a tract upon the Book of Joshua. In the year 1830, the History of Joseph was enlarged and reprinted. Since which time the Books of Numbers & Deuteronomy, besides several smaller tracts have passed through the press. To this may be added, that the Books of Judges, Ruth, 1 & 2 Samuel are now in press, and will probably be published before this statement shall be sent to the Board. There have also been printed 2 Editions of the N inau Hoike, (Catechism of Scripture History, 216 pages,) and 2 Editions of Fowle's Arithmetic in the Hawaiian language. An enlarged edition of the H y m n s , with gamut and tunes, and Colburn's First Lessons & Sequel are now in press, and will be pub­ lished the ensuing season. There have also been printed a translation of Holbrook's Geometry, and also a few other works at the press of the High School. ������1235. 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First Lahainaluna, L etter 89 Oct. 4, 1834. To Rev. R. Anderson, Sec. of A . B . C .F.M. Very dear Sir, You will perceive from our answer to the circular you sent us, that it is thought best b y the mission that a complete printing establishment shou l d be connected with the High School. This is, essential to the prosperity of the school. W e have not, like teachers in our own country, text books made ready to our hands. They must all be furnished either from the press at Oahu, or from a press connected wit h the school. The press at Oahu is too far from the school, & too full of other business to -be employed in printing, books expressly for the school. With every facility at hand for printing, text books cannot be furnished so fast as needed in the school. A press is therefore needed here expressly for this purpose. M a n y books must be made for the school, which are not at present adapted for general use among the people. Most of our editions will, therefore, be s m a l l . In some cases, however, a supply will be furnished for the use of station schools. With the help of Mr. Rogers, we have made out a list of articles wh i c h we should be glad to receive, as soon as they can be conveniently s e n t . We have n o w two second hand Ramage presses, one of them is an old one, which has been regarded as hardly fit for use for several y e a r s . We should be very glad to receive an iron press, if you can afford us one. M r . Andrews has written to some of his friends on the subject They may, perhaps, furnish you the means for sending one. We have a class just commencing the study of Greek, & from our experience thus far, we feel encouraged to pro c e e d . But we have no Grammars or Lexicons for their u s e . W e think it very desirable, that we should be furnished with small fonts of Greek & Hebrew type, that grammars & lexicons may be prepared for the use of the school. If a f e w intelligent natives can acquire a knowledge of Greek & Hebrew, they will afford much help in securing a correct translation of the sc r i ptures. There is now a prospect that some of our scholars will be able soon to engrave on copper. A rolling press has b een made, & we have made a few experiments so far as to be satisfied that maps may be made & printed here. We should be glad, therefore, to have some ink for printing engraved maps, & other means for engraving sent out as soon as possible. �We have succeeded in making wood outs which answer a very good purpose. We should be glad, however, to receive the diagrams for Euclid, at least, for the 4 first books, if they can be sent soon. It will save us time & trouble. Any thing else to facilitate the business of making school books will be thankfully received. Things sent for this press should be distinguished b y some mark. M u c h care should be taken to select the type according to the proportion of letters in the Hawaiian language. There should be a larger proportion than in English of capitals, commas, & pe r i o d s . Yours in the bonds of the Gospel, L orrin Andrews E .W.Clark To: R e v . R .Anderson, C o r . S e c . of A.B.C.F.M . Boston. Mass. U.S. April 30, 1835 - Received. Ac kd. in G.L. Sep. 1 6 . �1237. 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First Kailua, Letter 90 N ov . 5, 1834. This letter printed in 31 Missionary Herald 374, Oct. 1835. A system of political measures has been commenced by the king, which if pursued to the extent threatened, will conduce very far to bring about a revolution unfavorable to morality and religion. It is the taking into his own immediate possession all the bes t lands, in the islands, and placing upon them head men of his own people, who are obsequious to his views. These individuals, should they be multiplied, will be likely to throw an immense influence into the w r o n g scale, by encouraging vice in their people, and by discountenancing religion in others. What will be the event of these measures, time must u n f o l d . To: R e v . Rufus Anderson, Missionary Rooms, Boston, Ms. U.S.A m e r i c a . From Artimas Bishop A . Thurston. Re c 'd. July 3, 1835. Ackd. in G.L.Sep. 16 Ansd. June 18/36. �1238. 66 1831-1837 Part First Lahainaluna, XXV Letter 91. N o v . 12 , 1834. Rev. R.Anderson, Sec. of A . B .C.F.M. Dear Sir: We send herewith a list of books, w h i c h we should be glad to have added to the library of the High School. We have now but a v e r y few books belonging to the library of the High School; more are v e r y much needed. We wish for one set, at least, of some of the most approved works on natural Philosophy, the different branches of M a t h e m a t i c s, Chemistry, Mineralogy, Botany, &c. School books for young children should also be sent. Everything, which is adapted to convey instruction through the medium of the eye may be brought into immediate u s e . Something will be said in other communications respecting the importance of books, apparatus &c for the use of the school. The enclosed list will afford you some aid in supplying our wants, although it is by no means perfect. We should be glad to have you consult some persons well acquainted with the recent im ­ provements in School books, & get their opinion respecting the books w h i c h will be most useful to us. Books &c sent to the library of the High School should be marked, so that they may be distinguished fro m those sent to the mission. Among the apparatus, we wish for a good Telescope, Sextant & other instruments for making exact Astronomical observa­ tions, M i croscopes, Prism , &c. A Thermometer, Barometer, Hygrometer & H y d r o m e t e r . A Theodolite - 1 or 2 Spirit Levels. The mechanical powers. A good Orrery - An E l e c tric al Machine. A g o o d double barreled Air Pump. A good set of Mathematical Instruments. Camera Obscura Magic Lantern &c & c . Models of different kinds of machinery would be useful. All kinds of illustrating apparatus are more needed here than in schools & colleges in our own country. We hope some of the wea l t h y in our country will find it in their hearts to contribute of their abundance towards sup­ plying us with the articles here specified. We remain, dear sir, yours in the bonds of the Gospel. Lorrin Andrews E.W. Clark To: R e v . Rufus Anderson, Sec. of A.B.C.F.M. , Boston, Mass. United S t a t e s . Rec d. July 3, 1835. Ackd. in G.L. S e p . 16 �1239. 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First L ahaina, L etter 92. D e c . 15, 1834. Rev. Rufus Anderson, Dear Brother: I have seldom written to the Rooms, knowing that you would learn from other sources, all in regard to us, that would he particularly necessary to know & m y unimportant letters would only increase the labor you propose to bestow upon correspondents. We, who kno w the m u l t iplicity of your cares, do not think it strange, that you d o not find time to reply to all the letters you may r e c i eve. It would be gratifying to us, however, to be favored w i t h letters w h e n ­ ever you may find it convenient to write. M y health has usually b een good - perhaps better than it was in Am. Except occasional illness from colic, to which I am predisposed. I have seldom lost a day till within three weeks past. I am now recovering from an attack of billious colic & fever similar to what I had in Ruckland, just before our departure & have great occasion for th a n k ­ fulness in the prospect of enjoying m y accustomed health. But we are greatly afflicted in the entire failure of the health of Mrs. Spaulding. She has never been able to teach or to attend but little to domestic affairs. Her affections have been of a singular character, in some respects, & our Physicians have been quite in the dark in regard to the nature of her complaints until last June. It was then as­ certained beyond a doubt, that she has a diseased s p i n e . At the seat of the pain there is a considerable separation between two spinus processes on the out,side, occasioned by a withering & contracting of the cartilage on the inside. Any attempt to bring the vertebrae together to their natural position produces excruciating pain. It is thought by our P hysicians, that it has not yet proceeded so far, that it may not be checked b y counteracting i r r i t a n t s . Since June she has had a seton, which has greatly relieved local pain, t h o ’ we perceive no other good effect. Of late, the d i f ­ ficulty seems to be extending up along the spine, & we have little or no hope that she will ever recover. There are cases of cure, but the process is slow & uncertain. She has n ow been c o n fined to her bed almost entirely for 6 months. She is unable to walk a step & is nearly helpless. This is the same disease with which Mrs. Ellis has remained a help­ less sufferer for so many years. I am acquainted with but few cases in Am. t h o ' this seems to be clearly identified. It is proper to say also, that she has some other obstinate affections to which females are sometimes subject, but the one I have mentioned is supposed to be the principal difficuty. This is a sore trial to us both & a great, disappoint­ ment. That she should b e set aside entirely from a c t i v e is what we did not expect. At times the affliction almost crushes me, but we know that it is from the L ord & designed for our �1240. good. It is a source of unfailing consolation to us, that the Lord doeth all things well. Do not suppose from this, that we are discontend & wish to return to Am. We are peculiarly h a p p y in our location & have no desire to leave the field. I can say this sincerely, tho' it is more, than I once supposed I could say if placed in such circumstances. I ought to tell you, perhaps, that we have two children. M a r y Grant is 19 months old & generally healthy. Cornelius Ogden is 2 months old & is doing as well as could be expected w i t h native nursing. Both suffer much from the want of a mother's care & you will i n f er of course, that these with the sickness of M r s . S. must interrupt in some measure, my labors among the people. L ast winter Mrs. S. was more c o m ­ fortable & we removed to Oukumehame about 7 or 8 miles from L . & after spending 4 weeks among the people, w e removed to Oloalu an adjoining district to better accommodate the people who attended our schools & meetings. We remained there 4 weeks till we were called home by the return of ships. I have some thoughts of sending you an account of our short residence at those places for publication. You will find in the printed minutes of the last general meeting held at Honolulu in June p. 32, the following r e s o ­ lution, viz. "Resolved, that this meeting suggest to the Rev. Mr. Diell the inquiry, whether the Am . S.F.Soc. can provide for the m a n y seamen who touch at L ahaina, either b y furnishing a laborer for that pos t, or b y supporting in part one of the missionaries of the A.B.C.F.M. whose time shall be devoted to the seamens cause at that place". As ships are here, atleast half of the year, my labors have bee n so far divided between seamen & the natives, that I have preached only in English during that time. There is no place in all the Pacific, where more good can be done to Seamen during one half of the year, but during the other half, as there are no residents to w h o m a chaplain could preach, he would find little to do, unless he should acquire the native language & become missionary to the heathen. For the importance of the Seamens cause at L ahaina, I beg liberty to refer you to our two last reports to the Am. S.F. Soc. which may be found perhaps, in the Spring numbers of the Sailors Magazine for 1833 & 1834. I will also send you some account of the past year. It is probable that the S.F.S. will not think it best to send a chaplain here to labor half of the time, but it is highly desirable & proper that that S o c . should support in part a missionary of the Board whose time is so much devoted to the Seamens cause. I have mentioned this subject, wishing that it may be brought before Prudential Com. & b y t h e m suggested to the A . S . F . S o c . if they think proper. B e l o w you will find a report which we presented to the �1241. general meeting last June showing what was done for seamen the past year & the importance of continued effort, viz. ’’Since the last general meeting, some attention has been bestowed upon seamen with encouraging success. Early in August, relying in part upon aid proffered b y vote of the mission for the erection of suitable reading rooms for s e a ­ men, we commenced a stone building 32 ft. by 20 on Mr. Spaulding's premises near the market, the most eligible spot in Lahaina & b y the aid of native masons & a carpenter, had the second story in readiness for the accommodation of Masters & Officers early this Spring. A separate dobie b u i l d ­ ing 27 ft. b y 21 with a thatched roof also on our premises, some 10 rods back of the other building, has been erected especially for sailors. The cost of these buildings, including everything except our time is a trifle more than $ 750. Early in the season last fall, b y the advice of some Masters present, we drew up the following paper, which has been seen by most of the Masters who have visited Lahaina during the year, viz. "To Masters & Officers of Ships visiting Lahaina, Gentlemen, Feeling deeply the importance of having suitable reading rooms for the accommodation of Seamen who visit Lahaina, as well as a convenient place of retirement from the heat & unpleasant dust of the market, & having recieved $200 by vote of the mission for this purpose, we have appropriated a part of our premises & commenced a stone building near the market, which we w i s h to complete before the next s p ring. Except the basement story, which will be occupied for a storeroom the house will be exclusively devoted to the accommodation of Masters & Officers during the visit of s h i p s . We will distant sailors. of Com. dwell. stantly able to $750. immediately erect a separate building some 20 rods from the other, for the special accommodation of Both buildings are to be the property of the Am. B. for Foreign Missions like the houses in which we They are to be under our direction & to be kept c o n ­ supplied with such papers & periodicals as we may be obtain. The first cost of the building will be about As the object is a benevolent one & as we have not the means of accomplishing it without further assistance, we beg liberty to say to Masters & Officers Of ships & others who may approve of the plan, that any presents either in money, cloth, oil, lumber, or anything else which will enable us to procure materials & labor, will be gratefully rec eived & faithfully applied by Yours respectfully, William Richards Ephraim S paulding. �1242. The plan here proposed has met with the cordial approbation of all who have visited Lahaina during the year, as will be obvious from the fact, that of 86 ships which have r e ­ cruited at L. since our last gen. meeting, 61 of the Masters have made donations amounting, according to our estimate of the articles given to $492 - $ 104 which has been paid in m o n e y . A number of ships came & went before the paper was drawn up & it is pleasant to say that no man has declined giving, to who m the subject was properly presented, & that but very few Masters according to our estimate have given less t h a n five dollars. It will be seen that the $492 received is $258 less than the sum specified in the paper & that about $260 remains a c cord­ ing to Hawaiian reckoning to cover the expense of the b u i l d i n g s . The reading rooms, especially the room for Masters & Officers far exceeds our most sanguine expectations. It is the home for Masters on shore - the only place of pleasant resort. In the piazza, they have a view of the offing - their ships at anchor - their boats passing & repassing - their men in the market & they even transact much business in the market retired from its dust - & the heat of the sun. This makes the place welcome & consequently it is visited every hour in the day with the most perfect freedom. As these rooms are the property of the Board & under our controll like our own dwellings & but a step from our habitations, it facilitates our intercourse with Seamen & gives us an opportunity for exerting a good influence over them which could be gained in no other way. We are confident, that no one step has ever been taken b y the mission at Lahaina, in relation to Seamen, which has met with such cordial approbation on their part & that promises such favorable results. �1243. 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First L etter 93 Constitution &c. Printed form not copied. April 14, 1834. Dated Lahaina Island of Maui, �1244 66 1831-1837 Part First XXV L etter 94 continuation of L etter 92. The importance & encouragement to labor for Seamen at L ahaina, is constantly increasing. Since the last gen. meet, there have been ships at anchor 29 weeks, which is 3 weeks more than one half of the time. Of the 86 ships 83 are different ships, only 3 having visited L ahaina twice during the year. If each ship has a compliment of 25 men, which is less than the average, we shall see, that 2150 Seamen have been at L ahaina since the last meeting, which would make the average number in port during the 19 weeks equal to 106. There has bee n more punctual attendance, & perhaps increased attention to the preaching of the Gospel the past year. Meetings have been held among Seamen almost uniformly three times a week and in the meeting house at 11 o'clock on- the Sabbath & at other times on Sabbath eve & generally on W e d ­ nesday eve on board ship. Sermons have been preached on board 80 different ships, only 4 of whose Masters were pious. The custom of having 2 meetings a week on board ship is so far established, that in a number of instances, Masters not pious, have made t h e appropriate arrangements without our suggestion. It has been common for all the Masters & some of the Officers to be present at all our meetings & frequently, if any m a n was absent, there would be an obvious & reasonable excuse. During this spring it has been a rate thing that all the Masters & many of the officers have not been present at every meeting. There has been a great demand for Bibles & Tracts & especially for Spelling-books & these or any other kind of books might be distributed to any extent desi r a b l e . From two boxes, containing 270 Bibles, received from the Connecticut Bible Soc. a year since 160 have b e e n given to destitute Sailors, who have called & requested them. It is no uncommon thing to be informed that there is not a Bible in the fore castle & probably not one fourth part of the destitute have been supplied. From 35 to 40,000 pages of Tracts have been distributed, aside from much of the remains of the old mission library which was kindly sent us b y M r . Chamberlain. The distribution of Bibles & Tracts has furnished an opportunity for much religious conversation which by the blessing of God may not be all in vain. We have no knowledge of any conversions among Seamen the past year, t h o ' many of our meetings have been peculiarly solemn �1245. indicating the presence of the Spirit of the L ord. The cause of Temperanc e has made some progress the past year. Two natives w ith each about a half of a bottle of ardent spirits have been detected & brought to punishment by foreigners, the past season, one b y a C a p t a i n & the other by a resident on shore. The first was fined $5 - the second we know n o t how much. It is suspected also that ardent spirits have been obtained occasionally during the seasons of shipping, but it has been in such small quantities, that it has been difficult to discover its effects. When sold at all, it is generally carried b y natives in viols or bamboo in their pockets & dealt out secretly at the rate o f 2 5 cents per glass diluted & som e of the sailors say, it is so dear they cannot afford to b u y it. Early in the past season, the Masters present, at their own suggestion formed a Temperance Society, which every Captain visiting Lahaina after its formation, 28 in number together with 33 Officers have joined. The following is a copy of the constitution. (See the printed copy) Copies of the above constitution were immediately printed at the press in Lahainaluna & every signer has b e e n furnished, with atleast one copy. It is not in all respects what we wish it was, nor what it would have been had we been called upon to form it, but we trust it will prepare the way for something more efficient & extensive in time to come". William Richards Ephraim Spaulding. The above report will show that there is a wide door open here for doing good to Seamen one half of the y e a r . We know of no place in all the Pacific where a C h a p l a i n ’s i n ­ fluence c a n be brought to bear more directly on the Seam ens cause & with such favorable prospects of success. There have been 44 ships here this fall & the same in general may be said concerning this season, that we have stated in the Report for the last year. Our meetings on board were interrupted nearly a m o n t h on account of my sickness, but the gospel has been preached uniformly on the Sabbath & listend to with apparent interest. Our intercourse with Seamen has been c o n ­ stant & pleasant. Our reading rooms continue to be popular & are peculiarly acceptable to our sea faring friends. Eighty three dollars have been contributed this fall, b y individuals who have not visited here before, since the rooms were built. This deducted from the $258 remaining at the commencement of the season leaves $175. due to cover the whole expense. But as we occupy the basement story for a storeroom, we shall consider the expense of the buildings as now covered & shall take the subscription from the table. Deo. 16. We hear with pleasure that the Lord is again visiting our native land by his Spirit. M ay many be raised up who shall run to & fro through all the earth & preach the Gospel to every creature. �1246. You will hear in various ways of the state of things at these Islands. There have been some things interesting the past year & much to encourage u s . There have als been some things painful, b ut our hope is in God that he will protect his cause t h o ' Kings & Princes forsake i t . M r s . S. joins me in an affectionate remembrance to all our dear friends at the R o o m s . M a y the Lord be wit h you & bless you all abundantly is the prayer of your Brother in the Lord Ephraim Spaulding. Rec'd. July 3, 183 5. Ackd. in G .L. Sep. 1 6 . �1247. 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First Hilo, Hawaii, Letter 95 April 22, 1835. R e v . R. Anderson Missy. Rooms Boston. Dear Sir: Sinc e the date of our last station letter another year has passed away. Of the absence of Mr. Dibble & family together with the c i r ­ cumstances which occasioned it, you have b e e n informed. You have learned also respecting t h e sickness of Mrs. Lyman last autumn. On this subject we need only add, therefore, that Mrs. L's health has been quite delicate through the winter, though she has not been entirely laid aside from her labors in school since the early part of January, e x c e p t for a few days at a time; that Mr. G o o d r i c h ’s health has not improved the past ; & that the little son of Mr. & Mrs. Lyman has been so unwell for some weeks as to render it desirable that medical advice be obtained soon. Our labors for the year, at this place, have b een a meeting at daylight every morning; on the Sabbath, two sermons, a Sabbath school & a meeting for explaining & applying the verses for the ensuing week, on Wednesday a public lecture; a prayer meeting for the church on Saturday; the monthly concert, a weekly female prayer meeting, & a m onthly meeting for mothers. The two latter have been conducted by the ladies. A little has been done in the w a y of attending w eek day meetings from 1 to 3 miles distant from this place, also in visiting from house to house, though compared with what should have done would our time & strength p e r m i t , we can scarcely say that this work has be e n entered upon. The tour of Puna has bee n made twice during the year. The tour of Hilo has once b e e n attempted, & relinquished, only two thirds completed, on account of high water. Besides these tours, one of us has spent several Sabbaths at places from 6 to 18 miles from our residence. We have given no less attention to the instruction of teachers the last than during any previous year. The average number attending has been about 45. Their studies have been, Sacred Geography, Mental Arithmetic, First lessons in Geometry, & cyphering on slates. F rom our school for teachers eight have entered or are expected soon to enter the H i g h - s c hool at L ahainaluna. A school for females was taught the first h a l f of the year by a native teacher under the constant supervision of one of our ladies. The last half of the year it has been merged in a larger school for bot h sexes, taught b y five of our best �1248. teachers assisted more or less by other teachers not otherways employed. This school has been near us, & we have had a n eye constantly direc ted to it. We cannot s a y much with regard to what has been accomplished b y i t . We are persuaded, however, that under existing circumstances nothing is lost by employing, under our o w n eye, as many teachers of suitable qualifications as we can find. We think, also, that very little is gained by employing such teachers as we have at any considerable distance from us. A station school for children has b e e n in operation most of the time for the last ten months. The number attending previous­ ly to January was small, at no time exceeding forty a day . In January the school was remodeled & some special efforts made to increase the number of s c h olars. The result is that 140 have been members of the school, & the average attendance about ninety. The progress made in this school has been such as t o encourage us in laboring for children. And the difficulties with which we have b een obliged to contend have been such as to compel us to reiterate the sentiment advanced in our last station letter, that experience as well as the nature of the case a d ­ monishes us that comparatively little can be effected for children till we have the means of establishing a boarding school; or, should this be found impracticable, a school possessing so much of that character as the circumstances of the case will admit, with competent instructors entirely devoted to i t . We regard it as a very serious evil respecting our labors, that they are not sufficiently concentrated, & yet we see no way in which we can render them more so, without abandoning labors which would seem to our enemies, to our friends & to ourselves, like relinquishing important posts already gained. The schools in which we are now engaged require our undivided strength of body & mind on the Sabbath as well as during the week with all the facilities which can be furnished by the prayers & the contributions of the Christian church. Certain­ ly as much effort as our present number can make, should be expended in preaching & pastoral labor within one hour's walk of our residence. H o w many times our present strength is demanded in more distant, but little less important parts of our field we cannot tell you, & we trust we need not say how vastly more important than all are the life giving influences of the Spirit without which all efforts will be unavailing. The number who attend meetings has b e e n about the same the last as during the preceding year. N o very marked seriousness has been witnessed. The c h u r c h as a c h urch stands as high in our estimation as it has at any former time. Two have b een excommunicated the last year & give no evidence of repentance. The two individuals excommunicated the preceding year attend all our meet i n g s for the last few months & are exemplary in their conduct. One aged member of the church has fallen asleep in Jesus having given good evidence that her treasure was laid up in heaven. N o accessions have been made during the year. There are some individuals not in the church for whom we enter­ tain the hope that their names are written in the Lamb's book of life. A number of circumstances not necessary to be �1249. mentioned, here, have induced us to defer admitting them. The number of adult scholars in our Sabbath school has been considerably diminished the last year by removals, the d i s ­ trict occupied by more than half our congregation having r e ­ peatedly changed owners during the last six months. The present number of adult Sabbath School scholars is about 250. During the last few months about 150 children have belonged to the school. Nearly fifty of these commit their verse a day. During the last three months fifteen native schools, not mentioned in the former part of this letter, five for children, & ten for adults, have bee n taught in this vicinity* In the former five are eighty children. In the latter ten are about four hundred readers. The most we can say of their influence is, that we hope it has been on the whole favorable. They have b e e n the means of bringing out some parents to meeting & some children to the Sabbath School. Earnestly desiring an interest in your prayers & in those of all who wait for the kingdom of our Lord Jesus Christ, we subscribe ourselves, Your missionaries to the heathen J. Goodrich D.B.Lyman. Lahaina, Maui, M ay 22. R e v . R. Anderson, Dear Sir. I arrived here with my family the second inst. Our little son is now well. The voyage which was three days, seemed to be the means of effecting his cure. We are n o w in the family of M r. Richards. Mrs. L.'s health is quite delicate. It s e e m s to be Mr. R.'s opinion that Hilo must probably remain unoccupied till the families residing there can be furnished with comfortable habitations & some means devised for supply­ ing the medical wants of that station. He says he has no doubt it is the duty of the mission & of the Board to furnish a physician for that station alone. Should n e w stations be taken on that side of the island i t would of course devolve on him to attend to the medical wants of those stations. Should no n e w stations be taken he would be able, if a m a n of the right stamp to effect as much & probably more in teaching than he could if he had no medical knowledge. We have not decided, however, that we will not return to Hilo. Perhaps it is more probable that we shall. We shall be governed by the voice of the mission. We do not think the climate bad though it i s considerably different from that of any other station n o w occupied. If the brethren think it best for us to run all risks & return in the same circumstances as before, we shall submit c h e e r fully, I h o p e . To abandon the station under �1250. existing circumstances wo u l d be a tremendous conclusion. Even if it w ere certain that the post must be given up, it might perhaps be better to sacrifice our lives than to appear to withdraw from a station so important. Since our arrival at this place, I learn that a member of the Hilo church living at this place is guilty of crimes for which he must be suspended from the church. Mr. Richards intends to suspend or excommunicate something like twenty from this church. M a n y things look dark. We do not, however, feel discouraged. Certainly the churches at home nught not to be. There have b e e n no reverses which would surprise our patrons did they fully understand the character & circumstances of these islands. Indeed it is a serious question whether they should be called reverses. If they are reverses they are reverses which separate the chaff from the wheat, open men's minds to conviction, & serve to distinguish between him that serves God & him that serv eth him not. Yours in the gospel, D.B.Lyman. To: R e v . R. Anderson, Secty. of the A.B.C.F.M. M ission Rooms, Boston, U.S.A. Recd. Sep. A ckd. Sep. 1, 1835. 16. �1251. 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First Letter 96 Kailua, M a y 21 , 1835. Rev. and dear Sir, Though the kindness and mercy of our heavenly Father, we are permitted again to write you from this missionary field. We would render praise to God, who has favored & enabled us to pursue our labors among this people with but little interruption, since our last communication addressed to you in Oct. la s t . Our families are now in usual health. Mr. R. was laid aside from his labors b y illness for about a fortnight in the month of March. Our children have all been spared to us; whilst others have been laid in the grave. Five children of our brethren & sisters have died within a few months. These dispensations of providence are doubtless intended to remind us that our children are not our own, but the Lord's. May we be led b y these warnings to dedicate ours anew to the Shepherd of Israel, "who gathers the lambs in his arms & carries them to his bosom". They too may die & that soon; but they will be safe in the arms of the Lord Jesus. Respecting the general State of the people at the present period, nothing encouraging can be told. Wickedness prevails among them. Much that is open is detected & punished; but most that is done in secret eludes the arm of justice. This state of things however only confirms the declaration of the scriptures, that men b y nature are "dead in trespasses & sins", & they must be quickened by a Divine influence, of they will remain so forever. Henoe the importance of earnest & persevering prayer for the Holy Spirit, w h o is the only efficient agent to raise the dead to life. We ought to feel more deeply our pressing & absolute need of Divine aid, not only for ourselves, but for the people. Without this we cannot labor or preach s o as to please our Lord, nor without it will the people be benefitted b y our efforts. All will remain dry & barren without t h e refreshings from on High. We sometimes think we feel the workings of his power, for which we would praise his name; and though the mass of the people are pursuing their own course, regardless alike of the threatnings of the law & the promises of the gospel; yet there are individuals, aside from the members of the church, who appear to have changed their course of thought & action, & have fixed their eye on that better country where lives & reigns the incarnate Son of God. The blacksmith, Samuel Rice, who has lived at Kailua most of the time since the mission was established, & has resided on the islands twenty one years, has as we think become truly pious within two years. It is but a short time however since he made known his feelings to us. He has requested admission to the church, & he will be r e c e i v e d , Providence permitting, at our next communion. He supposes that he has expended, at �1252. least, seven thousand dollars for ardent Spirits, since he has been o n the islands. It is now more than two years since he left the practice of drinking entirely, & is now an industrious, sober m a n & gives evidence of sincere piety. There are also one or two instances of awakening of recent occurrence, which afford us cheering evidence, in the midst of the surrounding gloom, that the Holy Spirit has n o t e n ­ tirely forsaken us. May these be like the drops of rain, which precede a plentiful shower. Our assemblies on the Sabbath are respectable for numbers, though they are small compared to what they might, & to what they would be, if the multitude were anxious to know" in this their day the things which belong to their peace” . - The attention to preaching is not marked wit h that fixed & a bsorbing interest which is seen in a revival of religion in America, or with that which has been witnessed in these islands, in years that are gone by. There are some, however, who appear to hunger & thirst for the bread of life & receive not the grace of God in vain. May the number be increased a thousand f o l d . Our schools g e nerally are in rather a languishing state, except those which are taught by ourselves, & those which are under our special superintendence; & it can hardly be expected that they will flourish extensively without more ample means, more efficient teachers & especially, unless the influences of the Holy Spirit are poured out upon the people. Remainder of letter printed 32 Missionary Herald 147, April 1836. Besides our other labors, we have given our attention to the translating of the Scriptures. Since August last, the omitted parts of the book of Genesis have been translated, & the tracts on that book, formerly p ublished rev i s e d . The omitted parts of the book of Numbers have b e e n translated; - also the second book of K i n g s , except the six first chapters; & the book of Ezra; and about 40 pages of Colburn's Algebra. The gospel of Matthew has been re-revised, & rec opied for the press. A new trans­ lation of Luke b y Mr. Bingham, & of Mark by M r . Richards, have been revised b y us. In conclusion we would express our gratitude to the Author of all our mercies for the success with which he has crowned our efforts, from the commencement of our labors at this place to the present time. The promises of God afford us abundant encouragement to continue our exertions with renewed energy, & with full confidence, that the u t imate triumphs of the gospel in these islands will be most extensive & glorious. Requesting an interest in your, prayers for us, that we may be more devoted to the service of our Divine Master, we remain as ever, your fellow laborers in the gospel. A . Thurston A . Bishop To: R e v R . Anderson, Missionary Rooms, Boston, M a s s . U.S.A. Rec d. Dec. 30. A ckd. in G.L . June 15/36- Ansd. June 18. �1253. 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First Honolulu, L etter 97 S.I., June 25, 1835. Rev. R.Anderson, Secy. A.B.C.F .M. Boston. V er y dear Sir: It is with great joy that we n o w record the goodness of God in bringing us in safety & health to this field of labor. On Friday morning the 5th - Inst. - just 6 months from our embarkation - we made the mountains of Hawaii 60 miles distant, & on the following morning entered the port of Honolulu. We found the dear Brethren assembled in general meeting, with their wives & little ones. They all rec eived us on the shore with open arms, & after rapid & warns hearted salutations, we walked up to the house of Mr. Bingham, where a season was spent in prayer & praise. We have been invited to an interview with the king and chiefs, & they have welcomed us to their Islands, & given us the a s ­ surance of their protection. Since our arrival, K i n au has given a supper in fine taste to all the missionaries & their families, at wh. the king & chief m e n of the Island were present. The whole company numbered more than one hundred. Letters w h. some of our number forwarded from Valparaiso & Callao, will doubtless have reached the "Rooms” before the arrival of this. B y them you will see the principle events of our voyage up to their da t e s . N othing important has transpired s i n c e . W e w e re 40 days from Callao to this place, & the voyage was uniformly pleasant. The Capt. & officers have treated us with much kindness & respect throughout, & we owe unspeakable thanks to that God who has ordered all the events of our voyage in so merciful a manner, & who has brought us to thes e Isles under such auspicious circumstances. We have prepared a letter of thanks &c t o Capt. Henry. B y dispatches via Panama, we learned on our arrival of the death of Dr. -- - - - .. How loudly! how solemnly God speaks! "How unsearchable are his providences"! Intelligence of the shocking fate of B r 8 . Lyman & M u n s o n has also just reached our ears. Will not God show w h y he contends with us? Why his hand is thus heavily upon our missions? Why his strokes are so rapid & deep. They ar e doubtless meant for our profit & we must & will profit b y them. We find the Miss? here a v e r y dear band, & our attachment to them is daily increasing. The field before us is wide & white for the h a r v e s t , & we rejoice in the privilege of going into it as laborers for our Lord. Our goods are in good order so far as we k n o w . The things sent �1254. We might write much more of our voyage, arrival,of the scenes around us, of our own views & feelings on entering the field etc . ; but as such things are familiar to you, we forbear. With earnest prayer for your life & health & holiness, as also for those of all the brethren of your committee, we are Mo s t affectionately yours, in the bonds of the g o s p e l . T. & F. Coan H. & A.M. Dimond E . O . & S . L . Hall Lydi a B r own Elizabeth M . Hitchcock. June 26th. M y dear Brother Anderson, There are several typographical errors in those extracts of my journal in Pat. wh. I have seen in the H e r a l d . At page 377 - V ol. 30th for "distant aid", should (hole in paper) "desert aid". Page 400. "In v e c t i o n " , should read (hole in paper). Page 432, speaking of the disposal of effects after death, instead of their being "b u r i e d " it should be "b urned" . If you think the above worthy of correction, you will please show this to Mr. Green. The last error is the only one of importance, & I should not have mentioned the others had it not been for that. It m a y be called a " f a l s e fact". I would suggest to you that in giving private instructions to missionaries before they sail, it m a y be well to caution them on the subject of diversions at sea, such as checkers, chess, etc. Mrs. C. & myself wish to be affectionately remembered to your family. The Lor d ,help you in your arduous work. Yours truly, T. Coa n . To: R e v . R. Anderson, Secretary of A.M.B.C.F.M ., Missionary Rooms, Boston, Mass. U.S. Recd. Dec. 31, 1835. Ackd. in G.L. June 15. �1255. 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First Letter 98. Honolulu, Island of Oahu, Sandwich Islands, July 3, 1835. To the Secretaries of the A . B.C.F .M. Rev. and Dear Sirs, Before we commence the history of our Mission for the past year, we must express to you, the deep sorrow wi t h which our hearts are afflicted, b y the recent intelligence from our patrons & friends. Ere the reinforcement, you so kindly sent to our aid, had arrived, we read an account of the death of him, through whose more special agency, they were selected, & to whom, the churches, as well as we, were looking with high hopes, as a director of their energies in the conversion of the world. The intelligence of Dr. Wisner's death was announced to us the last of May, by a newspaper recieved across the continent. The afflicting event has added solemnity to our meeting, es­ pecially, as we have been called to review the letters he has so recently written us. W hile we mourn the loss that we & the churches, & the heathen sustain, in the death of so w a r m & devoted a friend: & while with solemn inquiry we would notice the mysterious providence b y which three so valuable men have been, in so rapid succession, removed from the same sphere of labor; we would b o w in s u b ­ mission & in faith too; fully believing that the great Head of the church had the most important ends to answer & that he will raise up others, who will more than fill their plac es. We sympathise with you, dear Sirs, in the loss that you, as well as we, sustain in the removal of s o valuable a counsellor & friend. M a y we all learn "to do w i t h our might whatsoever our hand findeth to do” . The Lord has also in his Providence been teaching us that our times are in his hands, & that our children for whom we often weep, may without your or our agency, be removed beyond the contaminating influence of their present location. Since the last general meeting, no adult member of our mission has been called away b y death, b ut the health of several of our number has suffered considerably, & perhaps on the whole, there has been more sickness in the mission, than during any preceding y e a r . Some have been temporaly laid aside from their accustomed labors, & some have, during the whole year, been deprived of the delightful privilege of laboring actively for the heathen. �1256 At the last general meeting of the mission, it w a s matter of serious question, whether, considering the naturally delicate constitution of M r . Dibble & perhaps a predisposition to consumption, it was his duty to return to H i l o , where the climate is much more damp than at the other station s, & where he would be far removed from medical aid. Our fears were in some degree realized; & during the forepart of the year, while he remained at Hilo, his health suffered considerably, & even aside from other sickness in his family, seemed to call for his removal from that damp & distant station. He r e ­ moved to Lahaina about the last of October & through a kind Providence his health is now apparently qu ite restored & perhaps he might even return to his former station, were it not, that there is a special call for his labors in another sphere. The health of Mrs. Lyman too has, during m o s t the year, been so delicate as to lay her aside in a considerable degree from those efficient labors which she had previously sustained. About the last of October, she was taken wit h a remittent fever, not violent in its character, but still somewhat threa t ­ i n g in its progress. N o medical aid was to be procured, until an English Whale Ship anchored there, having a physician on board. His prescriptions were blessed,, and she began to amend, though her health was hardly confirmed until she left Hilo, early in K a y to try a change of climate & also to attend general meeting. The state of her health, as well as that of Mr. Dibble, & some others in the mission, has impressed our minds most deeply with a sense of the importance of having good houses, especially at the rainy stations. For want of them, not a little has been sacrificed the past year, particularly at the stations of Hilo, Waimea, Haiku, & Molokai & perhaps others might be added. The health of M r . Goodrich remains m u c h as it was a year ago, perhaps not at all improved. You will perceive b y our minutes, that arrangements have been made b y the mission for removing him & his family to this place, with the expectation that they will embark for the U.S. by the first opportunity. Mr. Baldwin at Waimea, has also, during most of the year been in a considerable degree laid aside from the duties of his station. We hope that no disease is settled upon him, b u t that by selecting a favorable climate, & giving himself suitable rest, according to a resolution of the mission, which you will notice on our minutes, he may soon be perfectly restored. Mr. & M r s . Bishop also, at Kailua, have both, for a season been compelled b y sickness, to. suspend their labors among the people, but through the kindness of a merciful Providence, were restored without leaving their station & are now in health. The most threatning case of sickness however, which has occured during the year, was that of M r . Armstrong at H aiku. He was attacked rather violently about the middle of December, with a remittent fever. He was alone & after two or three days was quite too low to make any medical prescriptions for him s e l f . �A messenger was dispatched to Lahaina for Dr. Chapin. At that time, however, M r s . C hapin was so low, that it was thought unsafe for the Dr. to leave her to go so great a distance. At the D r . ’s request, therefore, M r. Richards went & reached Haiku on Saturday m o r n . D e c . 27th. We found Mr. Armstrong so low, as to need some one to constantly attend him by day & b y night. M r s . Armstrong was in feeble health - their youngest child was quite ill, having been so for months. The climate was damp & rainy. Their house was poor & leaky, wit h but little furniture; their furniture & even b e d ding being much of it at the S o c i e t y I s l a n d s , n o t having been returned from N ukuhiwa. Thus circumstanced, they had neither physician, nurse nor friend nearer than thirteen miles, & even Hr. Green could merely ride over & just look in upon them once i n few days, for his own family was, at that time, in a critical state of health. It was immediately determined, that some family must at once go to their aid, or Mr. Armstrong must be removed to W ailuku, feeble as he was. The latter was decided on, for the climate was so damp & the house so poor & the disease of such a nature, that it was feared to have him remain; & it was thought too, that the health of any family that should join them, would, under such circumstances, be considerably exposed, particularly in removing from a dry station. On Monday morning M r. Richards having made some medical p r e ­ scriptions, returned to Lahaina for his family & reached Haiku again on W ednesday. In the mean time Mr. Green visited them again from Wailuku. On Thursday Jan. 1st, the natives having very ingeniously constructed an excellent litter, Mr. Armstrong was removed to Wailuku. The adult scholars in his school v o l ­ unteered their services on the occasion & he was removed with great tenderness & c a r e . We acknowledge their kindness & desire to be grateful for it. Their conduct was in striking contrast with what it was a few years since. The fatigue of being carried so great a distance, increased his fever some, yet it proved well he was removed, for the weather continued rainy at Haiku & it is almost certain, he could not soon have recovered there. His fever continued to increase for about a we e k after, he arrived at Wailuku, when it began to assume, gradually, rather an intermittent form & from that time he g rad­ ually amended. Mr. R . & family, remained at Wailuku until the forepart of Feb. when Mr. Armstrong was so far recovered as to be able to remove to Lahaina. We have been t hus particular in order to show m o r e clearly the importance of having good houses, especially at the rainy stations & also to show the importance of having at least, two families at a station. One of these might be a teacher & not a preacher, that is a well qualified teacher & unless teachers are sent according to our request last year, many of our single handed remote stations must, eventually, be abandoned. In the above too, you will �1258. percieve an important reason why the stations & H aiku are now united. of W ailuku At the time of the last general meeting, Mr. Gulick was on the list of invalids & serious a p p r e h e n s i o n s were entertained that he would not soon, if at all he able to accomplish much missionary labor. His feeble health in connection with other reasons prevented his occupying the station assigned him, until late in the fall, when houses being erected, he was not only able to remove but also enter on the labors of the station. His health, however, is far from being firm. He is frequently in such a state as to be unable to preach , & when he does preach, a little extraneous exertion, or contining the exercise a little longer than usual, produces a serious effect & he is for a season entirely laid aside f r o m any active l a b o r . His health, however, is on the whole much improved, & strong hopes are entertained that it may, ere long be perfectly restored. Mrs. Hitchcock at Moloki, has also during the last year been threatened with permanent loss of health. During the autumn, they removed from their station to Lahaina for the benefit of medical aid. She returned however with health little improved; hut has since through the m e r c y of a kind Providence, been so nearly restored as to engage in considerable active labor & has the prospect of confirmed health. Others in the mission have suffered some from sickness, besides those w ho were invalids at the time of the last general meeting. Mrs. Smith is in far better health than she was at the time that the letter was wri t t e n & we are permitted to indulge the pleasing hope that she may ere long enjoy a comfortable state of health. How happy should we be could we say the same of Mrs. Chapin & M r s . Spaulding. But wit h them it is quite otherwise. They are still in affliction, for the hand of the Lord lies heavily upon them. They need our prayers & yours & deserve our warmest sympathies.To show more fully the state of Mrs. C h a p i n ’s health, it is proper for us to give you the copy of a letter addressed to this meeting b y the Doctor. Lahaina M a y 21 , 1835. To the members of the Sandwich Island mission convened in general session. Dear Brethren. The reason that I do not, as hithertoo, assemble with you the present season & share in your deliberations & proceedings, exists in the same cause, as that which induces me thus to address you b y letter. The hand of the Lord continues to rest upon us & to prevent us �1259. from engaging in those services & duties in which health & strength are r e quisite. With hie past dealing towrds us you are already acquainted how he has disappointed our hopes & blighted our prospects, b y invading our dwelling with disease & how by the linger­ ing & enfeebling sickness of one of us. He has seemed to say that, "this is not our abiding place". When we left our native shores we were strong in body & filled with expectations for usefulness. When we arrived at these Islands M r s . Chapin was prostrate with debility, supervening to a cute disease, contracted during our voyage. But we hoped that rest & proper care would speedily restore her to her proper strength. In this God has directed us He has seen best. He has repeatedly raised her up & as often cast her down, & has blessed the means used for her restoration so far only, as to preserve her & much of the time relief from pain. He has prevented her altogether from active labor among the people, & at the present time affords little or no encourage­ ment for her future usefulness here. Such means as have appeared to promise benefit to her health, have been dilig e n t ­ ly used, until having exhausted m y own resources, I was induced to call a council of physicians to advise further in reference to her case. D r s. Judd & R ooke accordingly met me at this place during the present month. B y them a full e x ­ amination was made of her past & present condition & future prospects. They suggested that some further remedies be tried & persevered in for a season & if after a fair trial, they do not afford her relief, it was thought, that she may then, with propriety, seek repose in the bosom of her friends in Am. The reasons for these conclusions were not found in the belief that she will be benefitted in a change of climate, merely, but in the probable increase of comfort & attention which she m a y experience in her native lan d . The subject is therefore r e f ered to you for your approbation & assent, & if other reasons should be desired, w h y we ask permission to leave the field they m a y be found in m y own inability to perform with efficiency, the duties of a mission­ ary & of my profession. The direct attentions n e c e s s a r y on my family & m y great amount of domestic care interrupt any plans which I m a y form for active missionary labor & prevent me mostly from attending to the medical wants of other stations. You will sympathize with us, brethren, in this dispensation of Providence, which thus early c alls us to leave the land which we had adopted for our own & where we had hoped to spend our days & at last to repose our bodies, when our work should have been finished. We ask too, your prayers on our behalf, that God will make the w a y of duty clear, that He will not permit us to go undirected b y Him, & if we embark again to cross the trackless Ocean, that He will guide & sustain us on the way, & that if we shall be permitted to land on the shores �1260. xxxxxxxxxxxxx of our Fathers, that our interest in behalf of the missionary cause m a y not decrease, but that our influence m ay prevail in doing more abundantly for the welfare of the heathen. You will also recieve the assurance of my determination to promote in a special manner, the interests of this mission. W hen I offered my services to the Am. Board of Com. for F. Miss. I gave myself up for life & b y the same pledge, I still am bound. I was sent to these Islands to labor, & if Providence call me to leave, I desire to feel obligated still to do in any way, within my power for the benefit of this people. And if there is any special service, which this mission may wish me to perform, I shall be gratified in attending to it so far as is consistent with other duties. Should the request I have made obtain your assent, I have further to ask that our Agent be instructed to secure as early as m a y be, a comfortable passage to America, for myself & family. That the grace of God may greatly abound in your midist - & that your efforts for the extension of Christ's kingdom may be abundantly blessed will ever be the prayer of You r brother in the L ord A. Chapin. In considering the above, the mission passed the resolution, w hich you will notice in the minutes of our general meeting. In some respects, the case of M r s . Spaulding is a more trying one than that of M r s . Chapin's. She suffers more pain, disease is more distinctly marked & prospects of recovery less flatter­ ing. As M r . Spaulding wished to know the views of the mission in relation to the path of duty for him, we passed the resolves which you will find as above, on the minutes of our meeting. Thus far, we have refered to the health of the adult members of our mission only. But sickness & disease have not been confined to them. Our children have many of them been afflicted w i t h disease, during the past year & several have been removed b y death. The first was a child of M r . Dibbles after a protracted illness of several months, which made it necessary for him to remove from Hilo to Lahaina for medical aid. It was too late however. The child gradually failed until the latter part of November, when it was removed from the fond embrac e of its afflicted parents, & was deposited in the first grave dug for any of the mission families on the Island o f M a u i . The second was the eldest daughter of Mr. Clark, a child en­ joying uninterrupted & vigorous health until a few days before her death, when she was attacked violently with the croup, & tho' the disease was arrested b y medical means & strong hopes �1261. of her restoration excited, yet a succeeding collapse, blasted them in a moment, & told us in a most affecting manner, how false & deceptive is the most flattering e a r t h ­ ly p r o mise . To the praise of Christ's grace, it should be told, that for a few weeks previous to her death, as well as in her last moments, she gave some pleasing evidence, that the Savior had laid his sanctifying hand upon her heart & prepared it to rest in his embrace. Her remains were scarcely deposited in the grave, ere the same disease made its fatal attack on the youngest child of Mr. Armstrong. This child had but just bee n raised from the borders of the grave, w i t h wh i c h he was brought b y an illness protracted for several months. His system being so much re­ duced, he fell an easier prey to this n e w & violent disease. The fourth, was the infant son of Mr. Spaulding; frail & feeble from its birth, but still encouraging the hopes of its parents & friends until they were blasted b y signs of dropsy in the head, which could not be mistaken & which removed it from their arms at the early age of six months & sixteen days. The fifth & last was the infant child of Mr. Forbes at Kaawaloa, a child vigorous & healthy until a severe attack of the St. Anthony's fire changed its tender form & removed the little sufferer, ere it had scarcely tasted the fruits of its earthly residence. Several more of our children have suffered considerably from sickness, but at present, they are all (sixty in number) e n ­ joying their accustomed health. We have bee n thus particular in our detail of the sickness of the mission, in order to show more the propriety & i m ­ portance of the following resolution & the letter connected with it. "In view of the distressing circumstances of Hilo, & of many other portions of the Sandwich Islands, for want of medical aid, & more especially felt than heretofore, in consequence of the contemplated return o f D r . Chapin to America: & such a failure of M r . Baldwin's health as to require a removal from his station. Resolved, that a committee be chosen to draw up an appeal to the Board for more physicians & that a copy of it be sent across the continent by the opportunity which it is expected will soon offer & that a duplic ate of it, be forwarded in the Hellespont b y the route of Canton; and, that should a physician or physicians arrive, that we consider the station at Hilo as having a demand for the first supply". The following is the letter, a copy of which was forwarded b y the Hellespont & also a duplicate across the continent. Honolulu (Oahu) To the Secretaries of the A .B.C.F.M . June 25, 1835. �1262. Rev. & D ear Sirs, In attending to the different matters which the prosperity of our mission has required us to consider, during our present meeting, we have found ourselves embarrassed in many points, for the want of more medical aid; & in no one point perhaps, more so, than that of locating the different members of the mission. The difficulty, or perhaps we should say, the almost utter impossibility of maintaining some important stations, without an increase of medic al men, has been very apparent: & our object in addressing this communication to you, is, that you may be apprised of our necessities by the earliest opportunity; & that if possible, they may be promptly s u p p l i e d . In a n s w e r ­ ing the 10th question of the circular of the Board, sen t to us the last year, we stated to you, that we needed four p h y s i ­ cians for these Islands; i.e. one for each of the principal islands in the group, & we also explained at considerable length, the reasons on which that application was founded: for which we must refer you to the answer itself of the circular. That number would then have been but two in addition to those a l ­ ready on the ground. But in the al l wise Providence of God, our situation, as to medical aid, is n o w far different from what it was one year since. Then D o c t . Chapin could attend to most of the medical wants of Maui & Molokai; & one of our number acted both as missionary & physician on Hawaii. The health of the latter is at present, so precarious, that it has been thought expedient for him to remove from his station; & D oct. Chapin, owing to the protracted illness of Mrs. Chapin has applied for, & recieved the approbation of the mission to return to America. You percieve therefore, that most of the medical labors of the mission are likely soon to devole upon a single individual. It is unnecessary for us here to remark upon the difficulties, or uncertainty of communicating i n ­ telligence from one Island to another - the difficulty which distant stations find in making known their wants to a single physician, or the length, uncertainty or cost of voyages to reach many of the more retired stations. On most of these points in the document above refered to, & in other c ommunica­ tions from this mission, you have been already fully informed. Suffice it to say, that in all these respects, so far as they operate as reasons for increasing the number of our physicians, our situation is not materially different, from what it has b e e n heretofore. You are aware, that though these Islands seem near on the map, they are in reality wide apart; & your own reflection will suggest to you, that we often se e in fact,that with thirty, or more families scattered throughout this group, calls for medical aid will come from the opposite extremes of the mission & not unfrequenly from each of the principal Islands at the same time, in v i e w of these circumstances we are induced to appeal to you for at least three additional physicians to be sent as soon as practicable to this f i e l d . �1263. We hope that if you have them not at command, that you will loose no time in sending forth, in such way as you may deem expedient, an appeal to the medical profession, that may they feel, that they have something to do in the conversion of the w o r l d . We need young men sound in body, sound in faith, of decided piety, willing to "endure hardness as good soldiers of Christ” & that are not likely to be ’’entangled with the affairs of this life” . Such m e n will always find useful employment, generally in their own profession; & when not, they may find it, in teaching school, or in diverse ways, aiding those who are engaged in teaching, or aiding in operations of the press as they may be able. It is every w a y in point to remark here, that we have lately turned our attention more specially to the subject of education & have devoted some of our number principally to that department We feel deeply the need of maintaining efficient schools at all our stations, not only to raise up promising scholars for the High School, hut to raise up efficient men, who w ill imm e ­ diately exert a powerful & salutary influence on the people & help to give permanency to all the institutions of civilization & religion in this nation. And any helpers therefore in that department will be in v a l u a b l e . We feel confident, dear brethren, that in applying for the above number of physicians for these Islands, we are asking, not only for that, which the comfort & safety of ourselves & our families requires but for that, wh i c h the cause of Christ i m ­ periously demands & we hope, therefore, our call will meet the approbation, not only of the committee but of the churches of Christ in our beloved country. Yours sincerely in the bonds of the Gospel. Remainder of report printed 32 Missionary Herald, F rom: William Richards Wm. P. Alexander Reuben Tinker. Rec d. Dec. 30. Ansd. June 15, 1836. 102, Mar. 183/ �66 1831-1837 XIV Part First Honolulu. Letter 99 June 1835 To the Secretaries of the A.B.C.F.M. Rev. & Dear Sirs, In attempting to answer your question addressed to the missionaries at the Sandwich Islands, viz.. "What are the decisive evidences of progress, in your work comparing the present state and character of the people with what they were at the commencement of the mission", we do not propose to communicate any materially important news. So full and frequent have bee n the communications from this field, during our occupancy, for fifteen years, that the fullest answer which we could give to your question, it is presumed, would be little more than a recapitulation of facts already in your possession. It may however be of some use to refer again to the state and character of the people as we found them, to the nature and extent of the means put in operation for their improvement, & to some of the immediate and apparent effects of what must still be regarded as merely incipient measures for the r e n o v a ­ tion of the nation. This will bring several points of c o m ­ parison distinctly into view, show the nature of the impression given, and the gains secured, and thus enable you to form some estimate of the progress made in the missionary work, which has been untertaken here under your direction, and thus far, we believe attended with the blessing of Heaven. We have no interest to be promoted b y exaggeration or concealment; and we desire that what we may say m a y be f or the glory of the Divine Author of Christian m i s sions. Remainder of long letter printed 32 Missionary Herald, August 1836. Received Ma y 24, 1836 Ackd. June 15, 1836. �1265. 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First Honolulu, Letter 100. July 31, 1835. Rev. & dear Sirs, Y ou will see by the minutes of the late Gen. Mee t i n g that the paper on. hand was reported at 1488 reams. An inventory has s i n c e been taken. There are 540 reams of M e d i u m of different sizes and qualities made at 10 different mills; and therefore n o t enough of uniform size for a large edition of any large work. There are 461 reams of Demy, which is still more broken up. A large part of it is of small size and very poor quality. M u c h of it appears to be refuse paper, damaged from having been moved about u n t i e d . It is dirty and torn, and probably unfit for printing. The error in the supposed amount has arisen from a want of thoroughness in the manner in w h i c h the account of paper used has been kept. In times past, instead of taking an account of the paper on hand from year to year, the quantity used - or supposed to have b een necessary for the works printed - has b e e n deducted from the quantity received. Probably too little a llowance has been made for damaged reams and imperfect sheets, and paper used in small jobs. We need 800 lbs. N o. 2 Long Primer, including the Italic. T h e number to agree with the Specimen boo k of the Boston Type & Stereotype Foundery, published in 1833. Paper wanted. One thousand reams m e d i u m - including what may have been sent between this time, & the fall of 1836 of the same size. We want also for the Honolulu Office a double imposing stone the Stone 5 feet b y 2 feet - with frame and drawers, to be put together with bed s c r e w s . F our common size imposing Sticks. One dozen lye brushes like those before sent. An assortment of brass rule. A Ver y large slice galley. There is on hand 20 canisters of Ink, a supply for three or four years. Artic les needed for the Bindery. 15 Reams of colored paper suitable for pamphlets or primers and of assorted colors. 2 reams marble paper of middling quality. 2 or 3 reams of fancy paper, for titles, labels, & c . 5 reams of Smooth, thick, paper to stiffen covers of primers. 100 bundles of paste board from N os. 50 to 60. 15 lb. Co mmon Twine of different s i z e s . 30 " Sewing Thread. 2 doz. Darning needles. 1/2 " Knives ...... 1/2 doz. Brad Awls. 3 Copper bound brushes for sprinkling. 1/2 doz. Slide plough knives about 1/8 in. thick and 5/8 on �1266. the widest side, to be obtained of Mr. We l l s . 10 lb. Pearl ashes. 8 l b . Coperas. 1 Grindstone. 1 Pack of gold leaf. 50 doz. American Sheep Skins, of good quality and ready shaved for use, - to be selected b y some person acquainted w i t h the article. The last were too thick and not fit for use. Skivers are too thin. 1 doz. Morocco Skivers. 1 Tanners Shaving Knife. Mr. Dimond wishes a receipt for tanning Goat Skin Morocco, writ te n out f ul ly b y one acquainted with the business; - and also the articles for tanning it, which are not to be had at the Islands. He thinks Morooco can be made here superior to imported sheep skins. Goat skins are now tanned, but they are not good - uncoloured and rather st i f f . In behalf of the Printing Committee, Reuben Tinker, Scribe. Also some muslin for covering books. It is rather strong, & the worms do not eat it as they do leather. That which is thin would answer well. To: Secretaries of the A.B.C.F.M., Missionary Rooms, N o. 28 Cornhil, Boston, M a s s . U.S.A. Per Canton Packet Capt. Bradford. R e cd. Dec. 30. �66 1831-1837 XXV Part F irst letter 101. Printed pamphlet - not copied. Extracts from The Minutes of the General M e e t i n g of the Sandwich Islands' Mission, Held at Honolulu, June and July, 1835. �1268. 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First Letter 102. Printed pamphlet - not copied. List of Missionaries' Rec d. July 30, 1 8 3 6 . children at the Sandwich Isla nd s. �1269 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First Honolulu, Secretaries Dear Sirs, Sept. Letter 103. 27, 1835. of the A.B.C.F .M. In addition on order lately sent, Mr. write for the following articles. Hall requests us to a pair of brass rule shears (hand Shears) 200 feet Great Primer R eglet, 200 " Slope furniture. 200 " Gutter do 200 " Minior R e g let 2 00 " Cline Pica do 4 lbs. Brevier Flower N o. 15 4 " M ini or do " 4 1 dos. large Parchments. One barrel glue, annually, for the office besides that sent for the Bindery. 12 lbs. Leads eight to a p i c a . 19 1/2 pica ems long. One barrel Sugarhouse molasses, annually, for rollers. For the Honolulu Printing Committee, Tinker, Scribe. To: Secretaries of the A.B.C.F.M., N o. 28 C ornhill, Boston, M a s s . Recd. March 28, 1836. A n d s . June 15, 1836. �1270. 66 Part First 1831-1837 Kailua, Rev. Hawaii, L etter 104. N ovr. 10th, 1835. and Dear Sir, In making out semiannual letter to our patrons, we feel the responsibility of our situation, lest what we write will tend to give a false impression to the Christian public of the state of things among us. We desire, t h e r e ­ fore, always to speak with caution of our successes and reverses, lest on the one hand we excite too high hopes of a speedy and complete victory over the empire of Satan; or on the other, damp the ardor or weaken the faith of our brethren in America, b y telling them of our trials & d i s ­ couragements. We wish to have it understood, that while the work of the Lord is prosperously advancing among us, in the conversion of m a n y from the error of their ways, still we feel o u r ­ selves to be very far from having obtained the end proposed b y us in the missionary enterprise. We see so much of apathy, ignorance, barbarism and sin around us, which is yet u n s u b ­ dued, that we could form no certain opinion as to the final result of our labors, bu t in reliance upon the promise which has ensured the future conversion of the world to Christ. Remainder of letter printed 32 M is sionary Herald, From: A. Bishop A. Thurston. To: The R e v . Rufus Anderson, Missionary Rooms, Boston, Ms. U.S. A m e ric a. R e cd. M a y 7, 1836. A ckd. in G.L. Junr 15, Ansd. June 18. 1836. 383, Oct. 1836. �1271. 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First Hilo, Hawaii, Letter 105. N ov. 17, 1835. Rev. R. Anderson Miss. Rooms Boston Dear Sir, The occasion of our addressing you at this time is one of no common interest. It is one w h i c h leads us to feel that "we are pilgrims & strangers", that "this is not our rest". To leave beloved relatives, & Christian friends, expecting never to see them more, is no small trial. It is one which the missionary on leaving his native land, feels no less than other men. And if he bids farewell to his country, to his friends, & to the privileges of Christian society without a tear, & w ithout apparent emotion, it is not because he places a low estimate on the privileges he relinquishes, b ut because an unwavering conviction of duty enables him to rise above the comparatively light & momentary afflictions of the present state. From these considerations some might infer that the m i s sio n­ ary would comply with the first call of Providence indicating a return to his native land with feelings of unmingled delight. Nothing, however, could be farther from the truth. The d e ­ voted missionary having bid adieu to the endearments of his youth & taken up his residence in a heathen land, is bound by stronger ties than those which he sundered when he left his native country. Our beloved brother & sister Goodrich, who are about to leave us in a f ew hours intending to embrace the first oppor­ tunity for returning to their native land, have resided at this station most of the time for nearly twelve y e a r s . During a large portion of this time they have been the only missionary family residing on East Hawaii. Here they have witnessed scenes which have called forth their joy & gratitude. Here, also have they suffered & w e p t . They n o w leave this people in a far different state from that in which they found them. They feel deeply in view of leaving this field in which t h e y have spent the prime of their days. They will, we doubt not, continue to cherish a lively interest in this church & people. We sympathize with them in view of this trial. & bespeak for them & their children your sympathy & c a r e , & that of the Christian public. We do this hoping they may be enabled to do much for the cause of Christ in our own land, & praying that ma n y may be found stars in the crown of rejoicing in the day of the Lord. �1272. Desiring your prayers for ourselves & for the people among w h o m we labor, We subscribe ourselves yours in the work of Christ. D .B .Lyman Titus Coan Gerrit P. Judd E.H. Rogers. To: R e v R . Anderson, Sec. of A .B.C .F .M., Mi ss ionary Rooms, Boston, Mass. U.S. R e cd. July 29, 1836. �1273. 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First Letter 106. A brief history of Temperance for twelve years, at three of the Sandwich Islands, viz. M aul, Molokai & Lanai. These islands, in round numbers, embrace 37,000 souls, viz. Maui 30,000, Molokai 6,000, Lanai 1,000, or, about one third part of the Sandwich Island population. For 9 years, they have been under the more immediate juris­ diction of Hoapili as Governor, subject, however, to the King. On the 31st of M ay, 1823, when the missionaries arrived at Lahaina, three hogsheads of rum were standing in the same house, where t h e y deposited their goods. They r e ­ mained untouched, until the 27th of June, & then, in a public revel, the whole was consumed in three d a y s . Then, the common people could not obtain distilled spirits, for the want of means, neither was there a supply on the island, though, both native & foreign vessels were sometimes sent to Oahu, on purpose to procure it. Those who made use of distilled spirits were the chiefs & those who followed in their numerous train; while-the lower classes used the fermented juice of the sugar cane, & ti root, or fermented potatoes. These were almost as sure i n their intoxicating effects, as foreign liquors, though much slower in their operation. They never produced intoxication so early as the third hour of the day, but in the afternoon, companies were often seen sitting together under the shade of the large K o u trees, or clusters of Breadfruit, with their calabashes of fermented spirits b y their sides, & exhibiting all the characteristics of bacchanalian revels in other lands. More time was wasted i n this way, than is usually spent by those who make use of distilled spirits. They never took a dram & then went to their w o r k , but u n ­ iformly made preparation before hand, & when ready, gave themselves up to festivity & mirth, sometimes for a number of days in succession; every day ending in intoxication, if not quarrels. When ships were in port & sailors w ere on shore, most serious difficulties were constantly occurring. N ot a few were every day intoxicated, many of whom as soon as they were e n a b l e d to take care of themselves, were plundered of their clothes & everything which the natives considered valuable. Indeed, p l u n d e r , or r o b be ry, as it might be called, was the sole object, which those who sold rum, had in view. The following is copied from a journal written Sunday, April 18th, 1824. �1274. "Two of C ap t. T-s men called to see us today, & we had a pleasant & I hope profitable talk with them. They inquired for bibles, & we presented each a copy of the sacred treasure, wh i c h is but too rarely found, & still more rarely read & prized, among seamen of the Pacific. "They left our house at dusk, to return to their boat; b u t were immediately surrounded b y more than a hundred natives, who followed them & stripped them of all their valuable clothes, hats, shoes & c . I inquired the cause, & was told that they had been purchasing rum, for which they had not paid. Supposing it true, I returned to my dwelling, feeling little pity for the men, except as I looked forward to the final ruin of their souls. As soon as it was quite dark, the two men returned & called to us at our window to have compassion on them, as they had been robbed by the natives; & as the boat had returned to the ship, they had no m e a n s of getting on board. They also told me (and their story was afterward confirmed b y native testimony) that when they came on shore in the morning, they were met b y one of the chiefs, with a bottle of rum, which they refused to buy or drink. They were led, however, to the house of the chief, who treated them very politely, & at length turned out a couple of glasses of rum, & after taking one himself, offered it to them. They declined drinking, saying, that they had no money. The chief urged them to drink telling them, that it was not to sell. Out of politeness to the chief, they put the glasses to their lips, but without drinking anything. After sitting a while, the chief demanded of them a dollar, at the same time offering them the remainder of the bottle as theirs. This they refused, & he then demanded their clothes. They refused to give them up, & for this, they have just now been robbed. This is a specimen of the exertions that the chiefs & people are making, to sell rum & to get those into difficulty who have a little property". Another extract from the same journal, says: - dated Sept. 10, 1824 "Hoapili W a h i n e 's school is all drunk & broken up - no hope of -reorganizing it at present. Were she here, herself, I should have som e hope; but she is at Hawaii, & when she will return is uncertain. Her people are scattered here & there some drinking awa - some rum - some the fermented juice of the cane - some fermented potatoes, & others the ti rootbeer. They are all too wild to pay any attention to schools there is no hope of doing anything in other schools, w hile this is in such a state. 0 , when shall we see different days. Nothing but Almighty power can stop the rapid current M a y we soon see that power exhibited". "Sept. 11. Everybody drinking sugar cane. I have taken a walk today through the village, & the sight affects my heart. There is scarcely a sober man in Lahaina. I have seen perhaps thirty different c ollections, all engaged in the �1275. same bacchanalian r e v e l r y . Wherever there is an extensive shade, there is a company engaged in drinking, dancing & all the various kinds of wickedness whi ch attend the circles of the drunkard. There is no restraint by principle, law or m o d e s t y , & all expostulation & entreaty are equally vain. And all this evil is the result of their intercourse with foreigners. Though they are n o w drinking their own fermented liquors & such as they distill with a very imperfect apparatus, yet, they have learned all this from foreigners, & those too, who hear the c hristian n a m e . "They were never in the habit of drinking even beer or any fermented liquor, until they were taught it by tiplers from foreign lands. It will take years of the most p e r ­ severing exertion & that too accompanied b y almighty power, to undo what has been done in a very short time - by the enemy of souls. If there is any weapon of his more powerful than all others, it is intoxicating drink". "Sept. 13. The boxing still continues, in plain sight of our doors - drinking filthy & enormous. The females too, at the other end of the village, are assembled for female fights, that is p u lling h a i r , scratching & biting. All is the consequence of intoxicating drink." M a n y more quotations might be made, but the above are s u f ­ ficient to show the state of things at Lahaina in 1824. In the spring of 1825, twenty three grogshops were counted within the space of one m i l e . That is, there were twenty three places at least , w h ere rum was sold. These places were denoted b y tupa, or a p e ice of cloth fastened to a pole, raised high in the air, & these beacons of destruction were not unheeded, as is often the case wit h the Bethel Flag, which now waves in the place of them. One, if not the present his wife, & undoubtedly incom e. more, of those grogshops w as owned b y Hoapili, Governor; & another was owned b y Hoapi li- wa hin e, others b y other Chiefs. It was said, & was true, that those shops were a great source of The first check upon the sale of ardent spirits, as nearly as can be recollected, was in the autumn of 1825. A s there was no public proclamation of a law, we are u n a c ­ quainted with the nature of the restrictions which first existed. It was obvious that rum fled from observation, & it was not uncommon for sailors, who were partially intoxica­ ted, to complain that they could not get a supply. It is supposed that the highest chiefs began to disapprove of the sale of it, but, that the Governess, in immediate command, patronized it, and did it rather privately, s o as not to incur the displeasure of the other chiefs. �1276. This state of things continued about a year, when in 1826, Hoapili, the present Governor, took charge of the three Islands in person. His eyes were so far opened to the then existing evils, that he took bold, decisive measures to check them, without waiting for public opinion to prepare the way. He immediately made a tour of Maui, proclaiming new laws & regulations, some of which strictly prohibited all illicit intercourse. & the further m anu fa ctu re, sale or use of ardent s pi rit s. Opposition was of course expected; for it was well known, that the Adversary w ould never suffer such a barrier to remain in the high w a y to hell, without strenuous efforts to remove it. Not many months elapsed, before a man of some distinction was detected in selling a single bottle. He was fined 20 picals of sandal wood, worth at that time, about $160. He plead, that the rum belonged to a high chief on Hawaii. Hoapili soon saw that chief, who said, that he had c o m ­ mitted the rum to his agent a long time before, when there was no tabu on its sale, & that would not justify his selling it in violation of H o a p i l i 's laws. The fine was therefore p ai d . Another person was detected about the same time, & paid a heavy f i n e . A native of the Society Islands, being detected in selling it to sailors, was banished for four years. Not long after, two foreign residents, being intoxicated, b y rum obtained from ships, were both ordered away from Lahaina & forbidden ever to come here again, while ships were at anchor in the roades. One of them, who held land in Lahaina, was dispossessed of it, & the land given to his son in law. The two men, remained sober for four or five years, & the prohibition was removed. These facts show, that violations of the law have been met with prompt, decided punishment. Frequent violations have occured wi thi n the past 9 years, but they have never been suffered to pass unnoticed; though the penalties have generally been less severe, than in the cases just mentioned. When the tabu was first proclaimed, whale ships almost uniformly brought ardent spirits for use on board & many had it for sale among the natives in purchasing their recruits; & when the sale of it was forbidden, it obviously did not meet general approbation. The state of public mind among the seamen of the Pacific, seemed not to be prepared for such a measure. For at that time, there was no well established principle, in regard to ardent spirits, to regulate the judgement & conduct of men. If a pure standard of right & wrong had been created in the U.S. it was not recognized, or regarded in the Pacific. The �1277. only standard acknowledged here, was the old one long established b y common consent, viz. if a m an keeps sober enough to walk upon a straight line, or toe the mark in business, he does well. In this state of public mind, it will not be thought strange that unprincipled men, for the sake of gain, should engage in smuggling. It is pleasing to say, however, that a general respect has been paid to the law by ship masters, though there have been a few disgraceful exceptions. For some time, ardent spirits were occasionally smuggled ashore in the darkness ‘of the night - in kegs besmeared with oil, & in various other ways, such as meanness c ould devise. The strength of the law, however, & the increase of tem­ perance principles in the public mind, gradually diminished such dishonorable deeds. From sailors, more open violence & rage were witnessed. M a n y seemed to regard intoxication & illicit intercourse on shore, among their c hoiset privileges; & when restraint was imposed upon them b y the law, a flood of curses from old topers &from some more moderate drinker & the licentious was poured upon the heads of missionaries & ch iefs. Missionaries, here, have had the credit of making all the offensive & rigid laws, & thus robbing the poor sailor of his rights & privileges. It is needless to say, that missionaries have not ? to declare the whole truth in reference to ardent spirits, & to expose, as far as in their power, the evils of intemperance & lew dne ss , in time & eternity. But the laws, so grievous to be borne, have been made & are sustained solely b y the civil authority, to whose province they alone belong. Instances of violation have frequently occured, but for a number of years, they have been rapidly diminishing. As from 60 to 80 ships have visited this place annually for several years, the retailers of ardent spirits have looked upon Lahaina, as a most desirable place for a gr ogs hop , & frequent efforts have been made b y for eigners, to n am e at least one respectable, permanent grogshop here for the benefit of seamen. To the lovers & traficers in ardent spirits, it has seemed a pity, that the precious b everage could not have, at least, one or two respectable deposits, where all, w h o pleased, might have access, & not be confined, as has hitherto been the c ase, to secret, transient, walking grogshops. A s e cr et, transient, walking grogshop! What does that mean? Here a word of explanation may be necessary. walking grogshop is a human being, either a worthless native, who has learned foreign vices, or some abandoned, runaway sailor. The poison is kept in common ju n k b o t t l e s . one, two, or more, as the case may be, & is concealed under ground or in some secret place. It is then often diluted & retailed in the following manner. A glass or small quantity is put into a �t 1278. vial or bamboo & carried in the pock et. W hen a sailor strays away into some retired place, he is sometimes followed b y one of these shops, & for 25 cents, or some article of clothing, can obtain a weak dram. N o shop, as a general thing, will sell but one glass to one man, lest its intoxicating affects should be discovered & the shop be detected. In this way, a bottle or two may be sold, in a few months, & its affects not be visible. They are transient shops, because they exist only in the shipping seasons, which occur in the spring & fall. Another practice has been, to sell it secretly to sailors at one dollar per bottle; but this is attended with much danger, as it more generally leads to detection. As from 1500 to 2000 seamen annually spend some time at this place, many of whom are always thirsty & ready to give their shirts, even, for a glass of rum, it is easy to see, w h y the traffickers in ardent spirits, who seek gain, at the expense of the souls & bodies of their fellow beings, should win to locate a grogshop in L a h a i n a . About two years since, a merchant in the Sandwich Islands requested & obtained permission from the King to build a Hotel, or boarding house, in Lahaina, for the benefit of seamen. Orders were given b y the King to one of his prin­ cipal men, to have some of the natives assist in collecting the materials & in erecting the b u i l d i n g . But it was generally understood, that the Hotel would be, like many others, kept for the accommodation of seamen, a grogshop. The Princ ess gave her consent to go on & build, but, at the same time assured the agent, that as fast as he put it up. she would pull it down. Renewed efforts were made to a c ­ complish so desirable an object, but finding the government here, decidedly & perseveringly opposed to it, the project was finally abandoned. A good boarding ho u s e , or Hotel, upon the principles of entire abstinence from ardent spirits, is greatly needed for the accommodation of our sea faring friends, & would be well patronized; but a grogshop would be a tremendous evil, both to the natives & seamen, & more to be dreaded than the plague. Within two years, no special efforts have been made, to our knowledge, to locate a grogshop in Lahaina, & the w a l k ­ ing grogshops are exceedingly f e w . In the spring of 1834 a seaman belonging to a temperance ship, having taken too large a dram from a bottle of rum in the possession of a native, broke the regulations of the ship, & by the Master was refused his berth in the ship, unless he would show him the man who had committed the �offence. The seaman accompanied his captain to the house pointed out the native to one of the Chiefs, & the offender was fined according to law. Immediately after, the Masters, at their own suggestion, formed a Temperance Society - styled ’’The Marine Association for the suppression of Intemperance at the Sandwich Islands", With this society 39 Masters & 48 Officers have united, viz. Masters Jared Gardner Paul Chase Reuben Ray John Stetson George Allen James Pierson Joshua Bunker Philetus Pierson William E. Sherman John B. Coleman Henry Lewis Charles G. Barnard Stephen Grinnel George S. Brewster David Baker Joshua Grinnel Henry Bigelow Elijah Davis Matthew M ay hew Henry Champlin Parker H. Smith George T. Joy Timothy W. Riddell Reuben Creasy Robert Tuckerman Lewis Adams Charles W. Coffin Alexander M a c y William H. Cathcart Asaph P. Taber Joseph Spooner John H. Pease Ebenerer Coleman Benj. A. Coleman Robert B. Chase Charles Butler Isaac Brayton William Buckley Joseph Paddock Offic ers William C. Dorman Reuben F itch Henry W . Davis George Palmer Reuben Alley Caleb Folger Robert M. Folger William H. Hovy David B. Delano Daniel W. Gladding Howel H. Babcock Stratton H. Harlow George Haggerty Charles Swain Henry Swain Charles Morton George H. Stratton William B . Howland Walter Tuber William E. Hayden James S. Robinson John M. Shatrell William S . Chase Uriah S . Manter Robert C. Hutchins George B. Swain 2d Rufus T. Pease Benjamin C. Sager Varanus Smith William J. Rogers George P. Gerrin George W . Gardner Cromwell Bunker Charles Edwards Edward T.A.Tanning William H. Brown Amee B. F uller Samuel Keath Frederick W. Hussey Charles S. Gifford Nathaniel P. Coffin John S. Pratt David Swain George Whitens Charles Barton Tristam I. Chase Thubael Ray Charles S . Wyre �1280. The object of this society is, not only to promote temperanc e among seamen, but as expressed in the c on ­ stitution, "to support the government, in their laudable exertions to suppress Intemperance". This society has had a happy influence, both among seamen & the natives. It has done m u ch to enlighten & encourage a feeble government & to drive walking grogshops out of existence. How, when a sailor's breath smells of r u m , though he m a y walk straight & toe the mark in business, it makes a deep impression upon tho olfactory nerves, both of foreigners & natives, wherever he goes, & prompts the inquiry "Sir, where did you get it? It fastens a vigilant eye upon him, that the source of the poison may be detected. The Masters & Officers of ships are waking up to the evils of Intemperance, & many are uniting their influence to suppress it. For three years past, no where has the t e m ­ peranc e reformation bee n more rapid, than among the s ea men of the Pacific. It was slow to commence, but is rapid in its progress. We sc arcly presume to inquire now, whether a ship is a temperance ship or not, for it begins to be taken for granted, that all ships, employed in the whale fishery, have become temperate. Atleast, if a ship is not temperate, it causes shame to acknowledge it; & if a man brings ardent spirits f o r his crew, or for sale, he forms an exception, & his ship becomes a subject of remark. That many Masters of ships are supporting the "government in their laudable exertions to suppress Intemperance", ac cording to the pledge given in their constitution, will be obvious from a few facts. On the 9th inst. a small schooner arrived from Hawaii, b r i n g ­ ing nearly three barrels of rum, which the owner had not been able to sell then, even by smuggling. He was determined to sell it here, as it was reported, "low or no l a w"; but he had no sooner reached L ahaina than he was assured b y a number of the ship Masters, that if he attempted to sell one drop of it to their men, they would unite in a body & spare no means to prevent it - that one bottle sold to their seamen would be regarded as a gross insult to the fleet, which the Masters would, b y no means, suffer to pass without redress. The Schooner was also watched by the government, from the moment it came to anchor. Consequently, none was sold either to seamen or natives. Printed page not copied - Letter, drawn up b y the Masters of ships, presented to the Governor, in regard to selling ardent spirits. In a letter, just received from Oahu, dated at Honolulu on the 20th inst. after saying that "There is much bitterness among individuals of the foreign residents, at the course �1281. pursued by the Ship Masters at Lahaina, and, that some of the signers of the petition (to H o a p i l i ) have so much instability, as to express their wish, that they had had nothing to do with it," the writer observes; you will hear in due time wh a t is going on here. The natives, in thousands, are signing a memorial to the King, requesting the abolition of the making & vending of ardent spirits at these Islands. The Ship Masters & some of the foreign residents are also about petitioning the government to stop the grogshops at this place". From another letter dated at Honolulu on the 26th inst. we have the following remarks. "The ship Masters are doing something here for temperance - drawing up a petition to government to suppress the grogshops. Several have signed it, but there is a good deal of opposition from some ship Masters, who, at home, would be glad to be regarded as the friends temperance". The remarks in regard to seamen have been made in consequence of their frequent intercourse at this place, & the facts have been mentioned to show, as far as possible, exactly how the temperance cause stands h e r e . From these facts three things are perfectly obvious; 1. That temperance principles are making rapid progress among Ship Masters of the Pacific. 2. That where government takes the lead & temperance is popular, all approve of it & lend their influence to support it. 3. That where government suffers grogshops to exist & entire abstinence from ardent spirits is unpopular, some hesitate, waver & oppose & throw their influence upon the side of Intemperance. For a number of years, the uniform testimony of Ship Masters has been, that they prefer this place, to any other in the Pacific, on account of its temperance. Though they m ay have used ardent spirits themselves, they uniformly deprecate the unrestrained use of it - among their seamen, as it is always the cause of more trouble, than all other causes put together. Intemperance is one of the besetting sins of s a i l o r s . There is scarcely a whale ship in the Pacific, many of whose crew will not get intoxicated, the first opportunity. But for a number of years, ship Masters have been able to visit this port, conduct their business on board & on shore, & have left the place in the most perfect quiet. To behold a man drunk in Lahaina is a rare s i g h t . More cases of intoxication occured on Tuesday, the 17th ins t . by rum obtained from the F l i b b e r t y Gibbell, than have been witnessed in Lahaina before for nine years. It was sold in small earthen jugs, principally to sailors in the harbor. By them, it was brought on shore, & the affect of the poison, in the course of a few hours, was astonishing. One sailor came reeling through the streets, surrounded b y a native rabble shouting to one another, "ha ona R a haole, ua ona K a haole", - "The foreigner is drunk, the foreigner is drunk" . �1282. Another was found b a c k of the village in a retired p lac e, entirely helpless & almost n a k e d . A third passed along, supported on each side, b y other seamen, lest he should reel & plunge into the taro p a t ch es. A fourth & fifth, too drunk to walk well alone, leaned upon each other, as they passed, blaspheming God & cursing mission­ aries. A sixth was found, at night, of falling into the S e a . helpless, on the pier; in danger A seventh, eighth & ninth & we know not how many more, were intoxicated in other places, unable to get down to their boats at night, so as to return to the ships to which they belonged. At 10 o ’clock at night, some Ship Masters were ashore, w ith a lantern seeking their intoxicated men. Other sailors were so much intoxicated as to be scarcely able to get into their boats. One had a jug suspended by the handkerchief which he were round his neck - another had a jug concealed in his bosom; b u t the contents of both were poured into the Sea, by the Master to whom the seamen belonged. Another Master returned to his ship to take up his anchor found some of his men intoxicated - searched for the poison, & having found three jugs, poured it into the Sea. The affects of the poison & the extent, o f the mischief p r o­ duced b y it upon Seamen, induced the Ship Masters to appeal to the government for protection; & an open violation of the law, doubtless, induced the Governor to put a strict tabu upon the Flibberty Gibbet t until damages are p a i d . Now all is quiet, as it regards ardent spirits, not only here, but among the 37,000 inhabitants on the three islands. If we may except some 15 or 20 persons, there has been no external evidence that 5 gallons of ardent spirits have been drank by the 37,000 natives for 9 years, & as ship Masters & Officers are beginning to combine their influence with g o v ­ ernment to prevent the use of it, it gives a still more pleasing prospect for the future. Ephraim Spaulding William Richards. R e cd. Ackd. June 10, 1836. June 21. �1283. 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First Letter 107 Foreign Residents in Oahu. R. Charlton, & wife & wife's sister J.C . Jones, French Reynolds Hunnewell Thompson & another jun. Am. merchants Warren Marin Crown Hill Spear Boyd & 9 or 10 more. keepers of grogshops. Cooper Green, Watchmaker Worth Allen Jacobs Adams Jim the devil Rust Sumner Tollman Gouren Anderson Dougherty Tilpin Conant Lewis Knight Moxly Woodland Farmer Jackson 50 or 60 more - most- indeed nearly all of these reside in Honolulu. Grimes Dominis Temple Dana M'N eil Ebbets J.Meek T.Meek Traders and commanders of vessels who reside a considerable part of the time at Oahu. �1284. 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First L etter 108. Wa iluku, Maui, Sand. Islands, December 17, 1835. To the Secretaries Dear Brethren, of the A.B.C.F.M. We have neglected thus far, to make out a journal report of the labors performed at this station the past year, not because we have not had time though business has pressed upon our hands - but because it seemed to us that we had very little Interesting matter to communicate. The fact is, the greater part of our work, since general meeting, excepting the preaching of the gospel, may be regarded in some sense, in the light of an experiment, we having acted more t h a n heretofore on the pl a n of a division of labor. It is much too soon, of course, to speak decided­ ly of the results. We will however, address you a joint letter, even should it be nearly a repetition of what we have one, or both of us already written. In making out our report we will go no farther back than July of the present year, as we believe that you have been informed of the state of things up to that date. We will however just say that in the month of M a y one of us made the tour of east Maui, examined scho ols , and preached the gospel as he had opportunity. The principle object of the tour was, however, to hold a kind of protracted meeting in Hana. About 10 days were spent w i t h the people, in preach­ ing, praying, and conversing wi t h them on the great subject of their souls salvation. M a n y attended these meetings, and though we are unable to speak decidedly of good results, we cannot but hope that these labors will not prove altogether in vain. Sinc e our return from general meeting, our heavenly Father has been very gracious to us. We have enjoyed excellent health, with scarcely an exception, and have been enabled to devote our undivided strength to our work. By this, however, you will not understand, that we do nothing but missionary work, strictly so called. We have, of course, many things of a secular nature, which cannot be dispensed with. Mr. Armstrong has a house to build whic h will necessarily occupy a portion of his t i m e . Mr. Green will also, if spared, do something in the way of instructing the natives in making themselves furniture. But we hope we have acquired, in a measure, the blessed habit of doing all for Christ, so that all we attempt, so far at least as motive is concerned, shall become truly missionary work. But of this we shall speak in another p l a c e . We will proceed directly to give you an account of our labors sinc e general meeting. Preaching the gospel. In July last, Mr. Armstrong took up his residence at Wailuku . But though we have been associated in the labors of the week, we have spent but a single sabbath together since general �1285. meeting. One of us has almost uniformly rode to Haiku, Saturday afternoon, preached four times on the Sabbath, and attended a bible class; and on returning to W ailuku, he has commonly preached at Hamakuapoho, and sometimes at the Sea, two miles distant from W ailuku. The preaching at Wailuku has been regular during the season. Occasional lectures have also been preached at a little distance from home, less frequently, however, than heretofore, except when one alone occupied the station o w i n g to want of houses. In addition, one of us, accompanied by Mr. Clark, made another tour of the island in October last, examined schools and preached the gospel from place to place. Thus, the gospel has been preached, if not litterally as frequently as our strength would have admitted, yet as often, perhaps, as the improvement of the people demanded, or as our other indispensable labors would allow. Our congregations both at Wailuku and Haiku have been very respectable for numbers, and as attentive as ordinary con­ gregations at home. We are sometimes encouraged with a p ­ pearances of seriousness, and again, we feel that nearly all to whom we address the messages of mercy, have as little feeling as the mats they sit upon. Even at such times, we are aware that we may be mistaken, and there may be a deeper impression made on some of our hearers than we r eally suppose. The word of God we know, will not return to him void, and we do hope, and believe that a few have b e e n savingly benef i t ted . All the individuals saved b y our humble instrumentali­ ty we may not know till the day of final decision, but the hope that now and then one will be found to have obeyed the gospel prevents us from fainting under the pressure of our complicated and difficult l a b o r s . Remainder of letter printed 32 Missionary Hera ld 385, F rom: Jonathan S. Green R ichard Armstrong. R ec d. June 6 , 1836. Ackd. in G.L. June 15. Oct. 1836. �1286. 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First Honolulu, To the Secretaries A.B.C.F.M. Boston. Sand. Letter 109. Isl. Jan. 25, 1 836. of the Rev. & Dear Sirs, It can hardly he otherwise than a matter of regret, for us to have been called to write, and you to read, our so f r e ­ quent communications on the return of successive laborers, from this field, where s o many more are needed than have at any time been emplo ye d. We are not sure that in all cases the wisest course has been adopted, or that ail the measures that have been taken will meat the approbation of Heaven. But in the case now before us, as in others in which we have been called to act, we can say w e have endeavored to find the path of duty; and we have always felt that no missionary could properly leave the service or quit the field for light reasons; and that the mission could not properly approve of the return of a laborer, without such substantial reasons as might fairly be presumed would satisfy the Board, under whose direction we have been sent forth, and a candid Christian public by whose liberality we are sustained. Brother and Sister Goodrich have labored in the Sandwich Islands more than 12 years, and for a considerable part of this period they have been the only representatives of the Christian public, amidst the population of the Eastern side of Hawaii. They have tried the climate, and assisted the labors of the Station at Honolulu, b ut have not found them favorable to their health. M r . Goodrich, w ith such occasional assistance as the mission could afford, conducted, for seven years the affairs of the Station at Hilo, from /23 to /30, gathered a small church, preached, (with occasional absence) statedly to a large congregation, took the direction of numerous native schools, circulated books through Hilo & Puna, attending in some measure, to the medical wants of the sick, and managing the secular affairs of the station, being with his family, a hundred miles from any other missionary family, and cut off from Christian & civilized society. He had not completed a comfortable house for his family before the health both of himself and wife began to be impaired. But they will, we believe, rejoice in the evidence they have, that their labors have not been in vain, and that the good which has resulted from them to the benighted people whom they found in the wilds and wastes of Hilo and Puna, will prove to be a rich compensation for the services they have �1287. rendered, the sacrifices they have sustained. they have made, and the losses In leaving Hilo, a plac e which they w o u l d still prefer to any other on earth, they have the assurance, that the wor k which they undertook, will not he abandoned b y the mission, nor by the Christian public; a work for the pros perity of which they will still offer their w a r m e s t petitions, for they are sensible of no abatement of attachment to the missionary cause or of love to the people of Hilo, and we desire they may not while life lasts. Their impaired health, and the wants of their children, growing up around them, much exposed, have made it desirable that they should consult the opinion of their associates on the expediency of their return to their native land, should a favorable opportunity occur. Having the concurrence and approbation of the mission, they are now about to embark on board the Awashonks, Capt. Proctor. They leave us with our unabated confidence & fellowship; and we believe they will return to you with the same character as when they were selected and sent forth b y you to assist in the conversion of this nation to Christ. M r . Goodrich is a member of our clerical association and both are members of our missionary church, in good and regular standing. They will be able to explain to you more fully their reasons for leaving the field, and their wishes for the future. We do not of course dissolve their connexion with you. We heartily commend them both to your fellowship, and to the fellowship of the churches, bespeaking your kind interest in their five dependent children who accompany them across the wide ocean, and your wisest advices as to the course of usefulness which they should hereafter pursue. May our great Benefactor, kindly guard and guide them, and give them peace, and bring them finally, to the "better country, even an heavenly", to the blissful and eternal rest that remains for his p e o p l e . With cordial and Christian salutations, we remain your brethren and fellow laborers. H. Bingham Tinker Levi Chamberlain Gerrit P. Judd Henry Dimond Edwin O . Hal l R ecd. July 9, 1836. �66 1831-1837 XXV Part First letter 110. Honolulu, H a y 3, 1836. Rev. Mr. Anderson, The following articles are w anted for the Bindery, addition to those heretofore ordered. in 150 doz. American Sheep Skins Shaved 4 " Calf 4 Morocco Skivers 3 " Cochineal 1 " Goat Skins 100 Bundles Paste Boards, N o s . from 4 0 to 50, most of them about 50. 40 lb. good Sewing thread 30 " Twine, assorted sizes, mostly small 5 Reams of Marble Paper 6 " Colored do 1 " Fancy " 1 Cutting Press and Plough- like those sent before. 32 Paste Brushes. 4 Sprinkling Brushes. 2 Packs of Gold Leaf 30 feet of Cutting Boards. 1 Barrel of Glue The above are the articles which M r . Dimond supposes ought to be forwarded at the time this order reaches you. He will send another in time for a future supply as the extent of the business ma y require. He thinks a list of articles could not be made out now which would adequately guide you in supplying the establishment annually. In behalf of the Honolulu Printing Committee, Reuben Tinker, Recd. Oct. 17, 1836. A ckd. G.L. Dec. 5. Secy. �1289. 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First Letter 111 Printed pamphlet - not c o p i e d . Extracts from the Minutes of the General Meeting of the Sandwich I s l a n d s ’ Mission, Held at Honolulu, June and July, 1836. �1290. 66 1831-1837 X XV Part First Printed pamphlet - not copied. (Catalogue of L ahinaluna High School - 1836) L etter 112. �66 1831-1837 Pages bound in wrong. XXV Part First Letter 113 This is a continuation of Letter 115 �1292 . 66 1831-1837 Part First XXV Letter 114. High School, Lahainaluna (Maui) N o v 16, 1836. The Rev. R . Anderson, Missionary Rooms, Boston. Rev. & Dear Sir, The time has again arrived when it is proper to inform you respecting the state of the High School as a part of our missionary efforts at these islands. In doing so, I shall transcribe, as far as it goes, the Report presented at our last General Meeting inasmuch as that document gives as good a history of the school for the past year as any I should now write. Report of the High School for the year ending May 20th 1836. Of Terms & Vacat ion s. The first term of the past year commenced on the 15th of July and continued until the 15th of Oct. The second term commenced on the 29th of Oct. & continued until the 10th of Feb. During this term the school was suspended from the 16th to the 23rd of Nov. that the Instructors might have opportunity to write to the Board & to American frien ds . The third term commenced on the 24th of Feb. & continued until M a y 13th. At the close of the first term in Oct. an examination of the school took place in the presence of part of the Committee of Superintendence & other brethren of the mission & c on­ tinued two days and a half. C a p t . Barnard and some other foreigners were present, besides chiefs from Lahaina & W ai luku & common people. It is believed the examination answered the expectations of those present. It was probably more thorough than any previous examination of any of our schools. The branches were Mental Arithmetic (Colburn's first lessons) Written Arithmetic (Colburn’s Sequel) T opagraphic al Geography illustrated at the time on the black board, Scripture Geography, Written Composition in Hawaiian &c. N umber of Scholars. At the of 108 making school opening of the school in July, the school consisted scholars; since which time five more have been received, 113 scholars who have enjoyed some privileges at the during the year. On entering upon the duties of the school at the commencement of the past year, the instructors found that a large number of scholars belonged to the school that gave no promise of future usefulness as teachers, or indeed in any department where the interest would be greatly called into exercise. �1293. Some, from their age & previous habits were not able to apply themselves in such a manner as to make the desired impro ve men t. Others were indolent & inattentive, and some were destitute of mental qualifications proper to entitle them to a continuance in the school. It was, t h e r e ­ fore, agreed by the instructors to dismiss immediately from the two lower classes such as were supposed not able to do honor to the school, or to be particularly useful as teachers. Twelve of this description were dismissed in the fore part of Sept. It appeared also that a portion of the first class & some of the second had gained all the information & mental improvement they were likely to acquire & it was thought best for them to leave at the close of the first term. Accordingly, previous notice was given them, in order that they might be ready at that time. After the examination before mentioned, therefore, eight of the first class & three from the second received their certificates & were formally dismissed from the school. Besides these, four have been dismissed for general inattention to the duties of the school, one suspended for stealing, one left of his own accord, two have been suspended for adultery, & two expelled for the same crime; two others would probably have been expelled but the term of the school expired the day their guilt was manifest, & as they belonged to the class about to leave, they have fallen out of course. On the twentieth of May, the class that first entered the school in S e p t . 1831 were dismissed, leaving fifty six scholars now belonging to the school in regular standing. No scholars have died during the year, the wives of three have diseased & several children. Of Studies & labors of the I nstructors. The studies of the past year in the High School have been similar, & for the most part a continuation of the studies of the preceeding year. As the types did not arrive for printing a Greek Grammar or Lexicon, that study was laid aside soon after the commencement of the year, as the time would be more profitably spent at some other branch than to continue at Greek wit h no other means than a blackboard. The Principal has given instruction in Arithmetic - in writing - in Geography - and for a few weeks to a class in English. Mr. Clark has given instruction in Arithmetic both mental & written - in Geometry - and in Trigonometry. M r . Dibble has given instruction in Scripture Geography in Chronology & Church History. In all these branches the scholars have improvement according to the time spent according to the facilities. It should for several months past, there has been for three instructors. made more or less in instruction & be kept in mind that but one school room Other labors besides direct instruction in school, are as follows; The finishing i .e. writing out the last half of the �1294. Vocabulary - translating & reviewing the L aws of the School - translating the last two thirds of the book of Proverbs & reviewing the whole - directing & superintending engravings - the writing of 24 pages of Trigonometry - the reviewing of the n e w Geography translated b y Mr. Whitney the reviewing of 2 Chronicles, Ecclesiastes & Solomon's Song translated by M r . Green - The reading of proof sheets to the number of upwards of 700 pa g e s . All have had more or less the cares of building upon them. Our labors have also been considerably interrupted b y sickness in our fa milies. The Principal has ordinarily preached twice every Sabbath. M r . Clark has b e e n stated supply at K aanapali, where, b e ­ sides preaching, he has instructed a bible class & sabbath school. M r . Dibble has preached once each Sabbath - attended two Bible classes & one Sabbath School & preached on Wednesday evening of each week. Of the C h u r c h . Agreably to a vote of the mission two years ago, & again e x ­ pressed at the last General meeting, a church was organized in the High Sc hool on the first of January last. M r . Dibble was regularly installed pastor. Previous to this, some time had been spent & pains taken to instruct the candidates more fully in the nature, use & obligations of being associates together in a church capacity. Sinc e the organization of the c h u r c h , instruction has been given each we e k particularly to them designed to instruct, to stir up, to cause them more fully to recognize the obligations they were under to the Savior - to live holy lives, and to do good to their fellow m e n . The whole school have also been conversed with individually on the subject of their soul's salvation. As the result of these efforts, the instructors are confirmed in the general correct­ ness of the views expressed in the last year's report of the school respecting the moral & religious state of the church members & others. God in his providence has been pleased to reveal something of the corruption that existed in our little church. As a result of the disclosures made, two have been excommunicated for repeated acts of Adultery, lying, cheating, &c. Three have be e n suspended for partaking more or less in these Grimes. These persons, with one exception, have stood, until lately, as high as others in the church & school for piety, morality & engagedness in the cause of religion. Indeed it appeared to be under the guise of religion in some oases, that they concealed themselves while practising iniquity. It would be patter of joy if we had confidence in those who have continued hithertoo to stand. The instructors of the High School can report no revivals nor accessions to the church sinc e its formation. The remainder of the church stands now much as they did last year giving but faint evidence of piety. The congregation has been regular in attendance & they have heard many of the truths of the gospel. Children's School. The children's school has been continued under the supervision �1295. of one of the instructors, divided into two classes & taught b y two of the scholars twice a day at the rate of 25 cents per week each. A few of the boys are in such a state of forwardness as soon to be able to enter the High School if thought best to admit them. State of M orals. The morals of the school may be inferred from the state of the church. It is believed that much vice & iniquity have existed in secret & even committed on the Sabbath day that has not come to the knowledge of the instructors of the school. This is the inference from the disclosures that have lately been made. If other vices bear any pro ­ portion to that of lewdness, then indeed, the High School has no claim to the epithet of moral. These remarks apply to the whole school as a mass, for though some individuals may not be positively criminated, yet no discrimination can be made between the different portions of the school. About an equal proportion of the different classes - of the old scholars & the n ew - of church members & those out of the church - of the married & unmarried - of males & females, are implicated. These crimes, i t should be r e m e m ­ bered, have not originated at the High School. All who have made confessions on the subject have admitted their previous habits of sin, though they were sent to the High School as in good standing & the best candidates that could be found. It appears also, from disclosures made, that adultery has been the crying sin of native teachers from the commencement of the school system; & it is not impossible, yea it is highly probable, that it was viewed in prospect by the scholars of the High School as a part of the perquisites of the office. N or can it be otherwise, while the habits of living are what they are now. F rom the visits that have been made from house to house among the scholars & from enquiries into their habits - the drift & subjects of their conversation, it is not possible, humanly speaking, that it should be other­ wise. The reason why there was no examination of the school at the c l ose of the term just part will now appear. 1. The disclosures of the iniquity in the school & the church were made about two weeks previous to the time of the examina­ tion, and such was the disgust arising from a knowledge of the state of affairs, that not only no interest would have been taken by the instructors, but very painful sensations would have been experi en ced . 2. An examination would have brought up, among others, a host of females in the attire of harlots from L ahaina, who would probably have allured more victims into their toils. 3. The excitement of an examination would have erased from the minds of the scholars much of the abhorrence which it was desirable they should k n o w the instructors felt in c o n ­ sequence of such conduct; and it was thought that no plan, �1296. in addition to what had been done, would have a better effect. External Affairs of the S c h o o l . The land recommended to be procured for the use of the school was granted, not indeed the whole amount of ratable land that was requested, but an amount sufficient to be of considerable value to the school if well m a n a g e d . The plan hit upon for making it useful, that is, of dividing it off into lots, one for each family, to b e cultivated b y the scholars, has not b e e n successful with all the ex e r ­ tions of the instructors & the secular agent who had a general oversight of the land, the scholars would not attend fait h­ fully to its cultivation, nothing of any amount has been planted except Kalo, and that has genrally been but barely planted. The improvements on the land have sunk somewhat in value wi thin the year, & will probably be no better until a better plan which we have in contemplation shall be adopted for its cultivation. Buildings for the school are in p r o g r e s s . The South East wing of the main building, fifty feet by twenty six inside & two stores high, has b e e n put up - covered - the floors laid &c, &c, and will soon be f i n i s h e d . The entire building for a chapel & the other wing are in pro g r e s s . The old school house raised A n o t h e r story will constitute this last. Mr. D i b b l e ’s house has be e n so far finished as to be habitable. The house of the Principal has been mostly f in­ ished. Nineteen houses have been put up for the. scholars according to the plan proposed at last Gen. Meeting and are habitable & five of them have been plastered & considered as finished. The road' to Lahainalalo has been repaired &c. �1297. Of the Printing Office. The works printed during the year are as follows: No 2 Chronicles - - - - - - - - Esther - - - - - - - - - - - Ecclesiastes & Sol. Song - - Isaia & part of Jeremiah - - Proverbs - - - - - - - - - - Sacred Geography - - - - - - Chronological Outline with questions on Scrip. H is t . unfinished - - - - - - - Hat. History for Children - H i s t . of Hawaii, unfinished Sermons N os. 4,5,6,1,10,13, 14,15 -----------Scripture Questions - - - - Hawaiian Grammar, unfinished Trigonometry 2 Signatures - Directions for writing - - - Constitution of maternal Association - - - Certificates - - - - - - - - Vocabulary from page 40 - - Laws of the High Sc hool - - - Shipping List - - - - - - - - Circular of Shipmasters - - - - Pages Copies N o. of pages 12 12 12 12 12 12 72 16 28 22 64 88 1 ,000 1 ,000 1 ,000 81, 000 1 , 000 1 ,500 12 12 12 84 84 60 1 ,500 1 , 500 1 , 500 126, 000 126, 000 90, 000 12 16 8 8 12 80 64 32 16 4 500 200 1, 400 1 ,500 500 40, 000 76, 000 12 ,600 24, 000 2 , 000 12 4 1 8 96 24 12 4to 1 4to 1 • 1,047 50 50 1 ,000 400 400 100 17, 000 These are all original and written during the year on the island of M aui. 70, 16, 28, 228, 64, 132, 000 000 000 000 000 000 50 50 96, 000 9, 600 400 100 1,141 ,900 �1298. Of E n g r a v i n g It was stated last year that some incipient efforts had b e e n made towards engraving. These efforts have been continued. It should be remembered that both teacher & pupils have groped their w a y in the dark to arrive even at the commencement of the b us ine ss. A set of copy slips for writing was the first effort of importance; next a map of the Hawaiian islands. For some time past a Hawaiian Atlas has been in hand & is nearly finished, containing the following maps Viz. the Glob es, N orth America, South America, the United States, Europe, Africa, Asia, the Hawaiian islands & the Pacific. It is evident that if the business is to be carried on so as to be of any benefit to schools generally, some considerable expense must be incurred for fitting up a shop for engraving & a room for printing. Hithertoo, everything has been done at the greatest d i s a d ­ vantage. Some means for prosecuting the business have lately been received from the Board. Results of the School. Perhaps it is premature to draw any conclusion as to the influence the school will probably have upon the islands should it be continued on the plan on which it has hereto­ fore been conducted, as but few have yet left it in such circumstances as that much could reasonably have been e x ­ pected. Of the twelve who left last Oct., several have engaged in teaching school, but with what prospect of success is not known to the instructors of the High School. Thirty five scholars who have enjoyed the privileges of the school for about four years & a half have just left, whether they are to be a blessing or a curse to the nation remains to be seen. The expectations of those who have had the charge of them are by no means high. As a spec imen of dis ­ appointment, it may be stated that six months ago, the in­ structors selected ten of the best scholars to be retained as a kind of resident graduates for various purposes. Five of these ten are now found to be more or less guilty of the vices of the land, though some of them may regain their character. Some twenty three or four of the thirty five may do some good as school teachers. This class originally con­ sisted of fifty six scholars. In a re trospective vie w of the school, it may be premised, that, considering the state of the people, popular opinion, the state of schools, the opinion of the chiefs & the e x ­ perience of the mission, it was, perhaps, best that the school was commenced and conducted on the plan in which it has hithertoo been conducted. But whether this plan is the best considering the present exigencies of affairs is w o r t h y of consideration. And in order that the Mission may habeas much information on this point as possible, the instructors, after four years experience of one, two of another & one and a half of another, beg leave to present their unanimous opinion on certain leading features of the school. �1299. 1st. It has been found to be laborious & slow work to instruct adults, requiring much patience & frequent repetition of the most simple things & a constant liability to mistake arising from vac an cy of mind & a destitution of thought. 2. Thorough mental discipline to any great extent is not attainable, in ordinary cases, by adults even in countries where letters are known, much more should it not be expected where there is much to be unlearned & w h e n perseverance in anything for the benefit of men has not become habitual. 3. The habits & manners of adults are fixed & in ordinary oases cannot be expected to be greatly changed. Under this head the instructors of the High School could say much. They have wished to see the scholars improve in manners & civilized habits as they improve in knowledge. They have inculcated unceasingly the social virtues, & particularly b e n e v o l e n c e . But after all they practice their old habits. They c ame to the school heathens, as it relates to manners & heathens they have lived, & heathens they have gone away. 4. As the circumstances of the school have been, Viz. that adults enter the school with their wives & in some case with children & servants, they necessarily live at a distance from the Teachers & about five sixth's of the time are not under their watch & care. A considerable part of the time is spent either in idleness, or in wandering about, or in visiting Lahainalalo. Experience has also shown, that not much is to be expected from attempts to visit them at their houses. If a time is set to visit them, all is artificial, if not, it is seldom they can be found at home. 5. The fact that the scholars have wives & families to take care of, is necessarily a hindrance to them in their studies. 6 . It has been found that when they have worked either on their land or at any other occupation, a spirit of money making has been prevalent; & attention to the duties of the school a secondary business. It is on this account in part, that they have not cultivated the land given them at the oommenoement of the year; more cash could be made at other work than at cultivating kalo & potatoes. 7. The fact the scholars are married is no preventative of lewdness. Of the twelve who have been guilty of that crime since the school commenced, nine of them have been married* 8 . Since the Board have shown a willingness to support the school, the necessity on the ground of expense does n ot exist now as formerly for continuing adults in the school. 9. The few experiments that have been made with boys show that they are quicker to learn than adults - minds more ductile - can be taught civilized habits more thoroughly - can receive a more thorough education & there is more hope of their becoming pio us . �1300. 10. It is almost the unanimous opinion of the scholars of the High school, from what they have seen of t h e m s e l v e s , & what they have seen of the c h i l d r e n s school, & the Missionaries' children, that children and not parents ought to b e in the school. This they have repeatedly expressed. With these views, the Teachers of the High School would suggest to the Mission whether it would not he better to change the High School into a Boarding School, as soon as m a y be, under something like the following r egulations. 1 . That promising boys be taken into the school, for the present, between the ages of eight & twenty years, until they can be furnished from other boarding schools. 2 . That the scholars be supported entirely b y the mission, or what may be given to the mission for them, and by their own efforts under the direction of a person or persons a p ­ pointed for the p u r p o s e . 3. That the scholars be constantly under the eye & care of some one of the teachers or of the Secular agent. 4. That every scholar be expected to work regularly, say four hours per day in conjunction with the Secular agent. 5. That in respect to their studies, they be put into such classes as not to be hindered in their progress. 6 . That the superintendant of the Secular department & one of the families of the instructors reside in the house with the scholars. 7. That besides instruction in literature & religion the scholars shall be trained to regular habits of eating, sl e e p ­ ing, laboring and studying. 8 . That, besides using all the text books that may be made in the Hawaiian language, they also be taught English as a means of access to the rich stores of knowledge, scientific, moral & religious contained in that language. 9. That, no definite time now be specified for. the residence of the scholars at the school. 10. That it be earnestly recommended that a female boarding school be established on a similar plan at some other station, for the purpose of training up suitable wives for the scholars. 11. That for the present, distinct department. adult scholars be retained as a �1301. 66 1831-1837 XXV Part First Letter 115. The preceeding report brings up the history of the school to the vacation in May. July 13th the school was again opened after a vacation of several weeks. M ost of the former scholars, who had not finished their course, were present, & several boys were admitted. July 23rd, agree­ ably to the suggestions in the above report, a boarding department was commenced with. 22 scholars, which has since been increased to 35. Others have made application for admission, but we have accommodations for no more at present. The ages of those received into the Boarding School are from 8 to 18 or 20. They are under instruction from 4 to 5 hours in a day. Three hours in a day, they are employed in various kinds of work under the superintendance of Mr. Burnham. Mr. Burnham takes charge also of the secular c o n ­ cerns of the Boarding School, and eats at the same table with the bo y s . We cannot yet make a correct estimate of the whole expense of one scholar for a year. It will probably amount to 20 or 30 dollars including books, stationery &c, in addition to what will be earned by the manual labor of the scholars. A small part of this expense will be sustained b y parents & others at the islands. But we must depend mainly, for the present, upon the direct friends of the Board. The Boarding School has now been in operation one quarter. The boys have made good progress in their studies, & in general have been attentive to all the regulations of the school. We maintain over them a constant guardianship, but do not flatter ourselves that we shall be able to keep them from all the pollutions of the land. M a n y of them were corrupted before they came to the school, yet they were sent here as the best which could be obtained. We find them as submissive & docile as children in our own country, but more liable to go astray. This is probably owing to a want of training in their early years. The adult school n ow consists of 44 scholars. Several have been dismissed for various reasons during the last quarter. Their attendance at school & progress in study has b ee n as good as during any previous quarter. A public examination of the school was held at the close of the last quarter occupying two d a y s . All the directors of the school were present. The scholars were examined in Heading, Writing, Mental Arithmetic, Geography, Trigonometry, Mensuration of Hights & Distance & in Scripture History & Chronology. They sustained a respectable examination in all these branches. Respecting the moral & religious state of the school, we have not much to say in addition to what is said in the preceeding �1302. re p o r t . Ifbe endeavor to shape the whole plan of the school in such a w a y as to make our pupils the true disciples of Christ. This is the great end & aim of all our labors. Unless this end is attained, our labors will be, in a great measure, lost &, in some oases, worse than lost. N o small part of our time is employed in giving moral & religious instruction to the school in the form of preaching, catechetical exercises & c. These instructions, we hope, have not been altogether in vain. At the close of the last quarter, it was found that a few individuals were under serious impressions. Efforts were made to deepen these impressions & to awaken others to a view of their lost condition. During the vacation which ensued, most of the scholars remained at this place. Meetings were held every day, & the scholars were visited from house to house, & conversed with in other ways. Some feeling has been exhibited & a few, we hope, brought to true repentance. But we would not speak wit h confidence* B y their fruits we shall know them. M a n y of the scholars, who have lately professed seriousness, have made frank confessions of their former habits of vice, which confirm all that is said in the preceding report respect­ ing the morals of school teachers, church members & others. Adultery & lying are the sins which prevail to the greatest extent among those who profess to follow the word of G o d . On the whole, we were never more sanguine respecting the good results of the school. From most who have left the school in regular standing, we hear a good report. They are, at present, doing well compared with former school teachers. The disclosure of vice which have been made, we regard as one of the good results of the school. These disclosures are not owing to the fact that more vice exists here, than in other parts of the islands; (the reverse we believe to be true) but to the fact that we are brought into closer contact with the scholars & become better acquainted with their private character. We, in this way, became better acquainted w i t h native character gen­ erally & better prepared to labor for the reformation of the people. We are persuaded, that our scholars generally have made advances in moral principle & habits while at the school, & we hope that more will be done in this respect on our present plan. But we expect to be often disappointed with regard to individuals. How can it be otherwise, while the moral state of the people generally is so low? And this state of the people cannot be changed at once. They must be raised from their degredation b y a long & laborious process. Even the grace of God will not do the work at once. If a little is a c ­ complished every year, we will not dispair. M u c h more labor, prayer & faith are needed on our part & the part of the Christian church before the w or k will be fully acc omplished. The buildings for the school mentioned in the proceeding report are going on, & we hope they will be finished in less than a year from this time. If these are completed in season, we shall take another class of boys at the commencement of the next school year. The expense of the school last year mostly in buildings was �nearly four thousand dollars. Our building expenses will be more for the current year, but when our buildings now in progress are completed, this item of expense will be greatly di mi nished. The additions made to our library, philosophical apparatus, printing office &c, b y the Board during the year, have been very acceptable. We are happy also to acknowledge a h an d ­ some donation from Dr. Gairdner, a scientific gentleman from Scotland, consisting of various mathematical & philosophical instruments to the amount of some hundred doll ar s. Our labors have been considerably interrupted during the year by sickness in our families. Our wives have all been afflicted more or less by sickness. Mrs. Dibble has had a severe attack of the palsy from w h i c h , we fear, she will never fully recover. She was nearly helpless for some months, & she is still unable to superintend her domestic a f f a ir s. M r s . A n d r e w s ' health has b e e n declining during the year, & we feel no little anxiety respecting the result. The t h o u g h t , , that any of our number must be r e m o v e d , while so much remains to be done, is distressing. But we would say, not our wills, but thine be done. Pray for us, that we may be sustained under every trial, & be made wise to win souls to C h r i s t . We remain yours in the bonds of the Gospel. L orrin Andrews E.W. C l a r k Sheldon Dibble. N .B. ! I dated this letter today N o v . 16th it was written about four weeks ago, that is the latter part b y Mr. Clark while I w a s at Molokui on account of Mrs. A's h e al th. The state of the school is now interesting on account of an attention to religion - five have been dismissed from the Boarding school for fornication. It was the increased attention to religion or the force of con­ science that brought this guilt to l i g h t . Yours, L. Andrews. Rec d. M a y 26, 183 7 . Ackd. July 21 - in G.L . �66 1831-1837 XXV Part First Letter 116. S andwich Isl a n d s , Wailu k u , Nov. 16, 1836. (Rev. R . Anderson) Dear Brother: The time has again arrived to make out according to former custom, our annual station letter. But it will be the less necessary to write you at great length at present, since we are about to send you a l iving Epistle which may be "read & known of all men". To that Epistle we refer you for any particular information, you may desire on matters relating to our station. In looking back upon the past year we see little variation in its successive occurrences from those of the year previous, & therefore we need not give you a detailed account of them. As to ourselves & families "the good hand of God has been upon us", though sometimes an afflicting hand. M iss Brown has frequently been feeble in health during the year & Mrs. Green suffered considerably from erysipelas during spring & summer months. But the Lord has come nearer to us still than this. As you will be informed in the General Letter of the mission in June last, Mr. Green's youngest child, Emily, was by a distressing accident suddenly removed from earth to the bosom, as we trust, of Him who loved little children. Another circumstance which calls for our gratitude is that our temporal comforts at the station have been considerably increased during the past year. W e have n o w each a substantial & convenient dwelling & yards built around them so as to keep our families at a proper distance from the natives. You cannot know without being placed in such society as that about us, how essential these conveniences are to our health, happiness and usefulness. M r . Armstrong is just about finishing a stone house of one story, 50 ft. by 28 ft. with a cellar - roofed w ith the ti leaf & cost about 1200$. In this dwelling Miss Brown occupies an apartment. As you will learn from the minutes of Genl. Meeting, there has been a change in our specific departments of labour. Mr. and Mrs. Green are appointed to take charge of a female boardingschool at the station, of which we shall speak again in its proper place, while Mr. Armstrong has the more particular charge of the church and congregation. State of the people: We have nothing special to write in reference to the state of the people about us. The great majority of them live as they always have done in ignorance, stupidity & sin - without God & without hope in the world - We see but little open vice practiced it is true, much less than we should see in almost any neighborhood in America, but the disclosures of secret iniquity which are made from time to time prove but too clearly that underneath this calm surface there �1305. lies concealed iniquity of fearful depths - Partly from the restraint of the laws and p a r t l y from the influence of the Gospel, vice has in a great measure concealed itself from our observ at ion , but it is not destroyed by any means. Satan has not surrendered his empire here, he has only transformed himself into an Angel of light, that he may hold it with a more deadly grasp. But the people are still uniformly friendly to us and apparently as willing as ever to come & hear from our lips the messages of life. Our congregation on Sabbath is about as large as it has been for the 3 years past. Sabbath schools & Bible classes are as well attended now, if not better than they have been heretofore. The Sab. school of children containing between 400 and 500 is peculiarly interesting. Of quite a number about our station who are not in the church, we have considerable hope that they are renewed in the spirit and temper of their minds. Others again are externally moral and attentive to our i n s t r u c t i o n s but exhibit no convictions of Sin; nor self-abasement on account of it.- While another class make loud pretentions to piety & are z e a l o u s in their religion while they secretly indulge in the most abominable sins. This class, we fear, is larger than we have hitherto imagined. The state of the public mind in the islands is very peculiar. Perhaps no other nation on earth exhibits a parallell to it. The truths of the Gospel are universally assented to, & the external duties which the Bible inculcates, such as prayer, reading the Scriptures, observance of the Sabbath, &c, are very generally observed. And though this may be called a nation of unbelievers, we know not of an infidel in the nation. N o one professes or pretends to deny the truth of the Gospel, nor oppose its progress, and yet with all this we are often half constrained to cry out "who will show us any good"? All the usual accompaniments of renewing grace, such as a serious deportment, confessions of sin even with trembling & weeping, habits of prayer & reading the word, with constant attention upon the Sanctuary, yea even sitting at the Lords table, are (mirabile d i c t u ! ) not at all incompatible in the mind of a Hawaian wi t h the practice of secret adultery, overreaching a neighbour in a bargain, oppressing the poor, lying and such like. Multitudes thus go on from year to year serving God and M a m m o n both, and dont even seem to be aware that there is the least inconvenience or inconsistency in doing so, - this too n o t ­ withstanding all the light that is shed upon their minds from the word of God - You will perceive then that while the Gospel has produced a great change upon the public mind & as it were clothed the nation anew, it has but slightly affected the public conscience. This is what we have most frequently to lament, " There is no conscience - there is no c o n s c ien ce , and what is" religion w h e r e there is no conscience?a ship in a gale with all sail out, but neither rudder nor ballast - These remarks apply to the public mind at large, not of course to the few who m we regard as the salt of the earth among u s . �1306. This readiness to comply with the external form of Christianity, while not merely the heart, but the practice remains corrupt, is the source of great evil & great difficulty. It mixes up the chaff & the wheat so that it is impossible to distin­ guish between them. It brings reproach on the humble and sincere, & obliges us to look with suspicion on all who make any pretentions to piety, whether they be true or false. W e have heretofore encouraged if not required the native school teachers, whom we supposed to be moral men at least, to open their schools with prayer. W e have also allowed them at remote stations to make a prayer at funerals. But we are now disposed to prohibit as far as in our power, any native from either praying or exhorting in public who has not express permission from us to do so. The reason of this is founded in the fact that many of the teachers who are scarcely able to read correctly have gone to much greater length then we allow them, & while discharging all the functions of teacher, p reach­ er, & c , exhibiting a fair exterior to us, they have been habit­ ually guilty of the most scandalous sins. The Report of the High School will no doubt, furnish you some facts on this subject A number of scholars now in that school were formerly teachers of common schools, and in a recent religious excitement some of them have made disclosures of the most shocking kind. In a letter written a few days since M r. Dibble says, "those who have, been employed by the missionaries as teachers confess almost without exception that they were in the constant habit of adultery with their scholars - some with every female scholar some with 10 - some wi t h 15 & so on" - Concerning the same d i s­ closures M r. Andrews writes, ’"fornication, theft & lying are bound up in the hearts of H awaians, even though young ones As to the old ones (s c h o l a r s ) we have 16 if I mistake not, who have been guilty of mae K olohe (adultery), and probably all the r e s t . - & from what we can learn, the churches are masses of corruption” - Whether implicit confidence is to be placed in these shocking confessions may be questioned, but the testimony of others, men apparently of candor & truth, lead us to believe that it is time to be on our guard as to whom we appoint as teachers, or allow to perform any religious exercise in public Conduct similar to the above has done incalculable injury in the South Sea mission - In a letter to this mission recently received, Mr. Orsmon of Tahiti says "beware of native teachers; they have made our cause to stink in the noses of hundreds” and yet the people wish to assemble on the Sabbath and other days, for the worship of something or other, idols if nothing else. The peculiar state of society also of which we have been speaking creates the principal difficulty in the business of enlarging & governing our churches. The difficulty in enlarging a church here is not that there are no materials at hand for the purpose, who are willing to take the vows of God upon them; alas for them, many would attempt anything within the reach of human possibility to be permited to enter the church. N either is it that many do not profess repen t ence or afford considerable reason to hope that their repentence is sincere, but so far as we are concerned, the difficulty is in ascertaining who �are the true & w ho are the false - who are the worthy and who the unworthy - This difficulty exists to cone extent in every country, but it is peculiar here. Where a great crowd stand at the door of the church, all equally anxious to enter, it depends entirely on our judgement of native character, especially native c h r i s t i a n character; And we are free to say moreover that we have not much more confidence in the judgement of our brethren on this point - Some of them have gone forward & built up large churches, but what is the result? M r . Andrews writes, "One (a scholar of the H. school & member of the church) c onfessed that while hoikaika-ing (striving) & telling thoughts to the teachers, he slept frequently with divers women and even was guilty (of adultery) the night before he entered the church!!! Mr. A. also s t a t e s in another letter, that " from t h e disclosures that have been made we are led to doubt whether there are more than half, dozen church members on the islands w h o have not r e ­ peatedly been guilty" - Of the church at Waimea on Hawaii 5 members have recently been excommunicated and 5 more suspended, and the Pastors has talked of disbanding the church altogether. H e is not alone either in this: Several other brethren whose names we need not mention speak of the same measure in reference to their churches, such is their rotten condition. We need not speak of individual churches, but we know enough from the frequent communications we have w ith our Brethren to force us to the con­ clusion that the Hawaiian churches are extremely corr upt . Here is a pretty fair specimen of what occurs in our churches; A man who originally belonged to Mr. Ely's church at Kaawaloa, removed to Maui about 4 years ago & settled at Haiku, where he has lived since that time - has been on the most intimate terms with us, especially with Mr. Armstrong, who lived at Haiku for 8 months in 1834; He was an unsuspected member of the church & obtained a large share of our confidence, particularly of late. At a pro­ tracted meeting at Wailuku a few days ago, he appeared to be t ruly humble and prayerful, & publicly spoke of his unworthiness before God with many tears: But to our great surprise after the close of the meeting, it came out that he was guilty of a d u l t e r y , about two years ago in repeated instances; and he confessed the w h o l e ! So much for our judgement of Haw aian character: This however is only one out of a multitude of instances of a similar kind which have occured. How you will bear in mind that there are man y not in the church who appear equally as well as Christians as many in our churches, yea some of them va stly better, so that in some places the church might be set aside & another formed of other persons in which we Should have just as much confidence as that which now exists: Keep in mind also a humiliating fact that it is very common for natives to appear vastly better before than they do after they are r e ­ ceived into the church and can you wonder that we have little confidence either in our own or the judgement of our brethren in regard to native character? Can you wonder either that the church at Wailuku is small and we hesitate to enlarge it without seeing our way very clear? We have nevertheless received new members to our church since our last joint letter was w r i t t e n all of whom so far adorn their profession. We have nothing of particular importance to state concerning the �1308. state of the little church at Wailuku - Of some of the members we entertain fears that they have only a name to live while dead, but others we trust are on a rock, and will not be m o v e d . We have recently held a protracted meeting at the station, the results o f are quite encouraging. The meeting continued seven days, during which time our large meeting house was pretty well filled - sometimes more than filled with hearers, and increasing attention was given to the word until the last hour of the meeting. Some who were indifferent about their salvation before, were awakend to a sense of their sin and danger, & we are not without hope that some of them are lying at the Saviour's feet. A general seriousness rests upon the minds of a great many people since the meeting, & what is not ve r y common among natives, they complain of hardness of heart, inability to repent or subdue their sinful propensities, & fearful apprehensions lest they come short of the great salvation. These symptoms among natives of these islands are peculiarly encouraging, inasmuch as they are not apt to be clearly manifested even by those who profess to be seeking the w a y of life. But from what we have said before you will perceive that w e cannot speak with great confidence of those even who appear well. We rejoice & hope both, but it is not without trembling & fear. The meeting we hope was also blessed to the church. Some of the members confessed some humiliating sins of which they had been guilty & appeared to be brought to feel deeply that it is an evil and a bitter thing to sin against God. 0 how it gladdens the heart to see such a people rending their hearts before God & putting away their sins under the searching power of the Holy Ghost. Miss Brown's department. Since our last joint letter was written, Miss B. has dismissed the first six scholars whom s he took under her instruction & t a k e n six others who have spun yarn enough for more than 100 yds of cloth, and are regarded a s good spinners. One of the first class and two of the second have commenced weaving, & make commendable progress. One of the first class has since she left the school spun, at home, yarn for more than 20 yds & has w one it with Miss B. - Specimens of the cloth will be sent to you in due time. She carded the cotton with wool cards & Miss B . says did it as well as she could have done herself Another of the same class has spun a piece at home wh. j's ready for weaving. Interest in the business does not decrease, but rather increases. Miss B. .is satisfied that the females of » Hawaii, are as capable as any others of making their own cloth, and are willing to do it unless obstacles are thrown in their way. We will n ow speak more particularly of the progress of education on East Maui, during the past year. So far as the adult p op u ­ lation is concerned we cannot report much, if any advance on the previous year or two. The call for books has b e e n rather louder than it was two-years since, but this may be accounted for, in part at least, from the fact that more .of our books are now bound# We could probably sell more than our share of another edition 110,000) of the Be w Testament, though we have just disposed of an edition. Some would purchase probably who can scarcely read at all. .In regard to o ral.instruction, there �1309. may be the semblance of adult sohools, on some parts of the island, but there can scarcely be said to be progress making in education by this class of persons. We still believe that good has been effected - whether the balance of evil be not greater, remains to be seen - in these schools. IIany have learned to read, with.a stammering tongue indeed, and some few have acquired considerable skill in reading, even in advanced age. These latter will probably retain their skill, even should they never again enter a school room. But in regard to the great mass - the old m e n and women with, children hanging on their necks we cannot regret, to speak honestly, that the laws of the chiefs have greatly relaxed in regard to their attendance on schools-. We honestly believe that except in the few cases above specified, their instruction cost more than its real value. True, they did not even when ordered out (en masse) spend a great amount of time, nor have we ever learned that any one has sickened and died through mental effort; yet the poor people were not unfrequently called out at unseasonable hours, by their ignorant and tyrannical teachers, were burdened with unreasonable exactions, and otherwise harrassed by these self t a u g h t , often sel f appointed, idle, adulterous men. One advantage we confidently expect, will accrue from the relaxation of this law touching adult schools, and this is, our patrons will no longer be decived by examirffcgthe tables of our schools wh ich we send home and calculating that no small share of the people will soon be capable of reading intelligibly a n y book which may be put into their hands* This we are certain will never be true of the present generation. We cannot but regret that so many strong things have been said relative to the ability and willingness of the people of Hawaii to read* It has been said that a Simple tract, either scriptural or historical, would find more readers here than among any people of equal number on the face of the earth. It is not s o . Th§ people of the Sandwich Islands are not addicted to reading. That they are not so is one of our greatest discouragements, and we have no hope that things will ever be much better with the generation now on the stage* In August last, Mr* Armstrong accompanied b y the governor of the islands (Hoapili] made the tour of east Maui* He examined schools, addressed the people on the importance of instructionof children, solemnized marriages, and preached the gospel from village to village* Whenever they went Hoapili gave preemptory orders to the people to build school houses and t h o u g h he reminded the adult population of their duty to pay some attention to schools, yet he did not, as formerly, strenuously insist upon their attendance. But he was ve r y particular in enjoining upon parents the duty of sending their children to school. He had previous made a law that every child which had arrived at four years should enter school, and he made it the duty of teachers and head men to bring before him those parents and guardians who should refuse to send their children. On this tour he also prohibited every young person who could not read from applying to the teacher- for marriage. In the law touching children's schools, Hoapili exempted the teachers, graduates of the High school from taxation, and he allowed each of them two assistants. On this tour every teacher who should be �1310. devoted to his "business, fte exempted from taxation. This is a great improvement on our former sohool system. 7/e have three .teachers from the high school on East Kaui, and though they are rather inferior men, yet we believe that they have done tolerably well in school,' and we hope that their influence, on the whole, is salutary. On. this subject, however, we speak wi.th great caution after the disclo.sures which have re cently be.en made. A goodly number of c.hildren are n ow in schools, and had. we well qualified teachers some­ thing - much mi,ght speedily be done. At our out-station at Haiku, there are a large number of fine looking children. They live somewhat scattered, yet they srssemble on Wednesday of each week, and on the Sabbath as ma n y as three, hundred (300) are usually collected.. One of us spends nearly every : Sabbath at that place, though we sha.ll not be able to do so when our arrangements for a boarding, school shall have been completed. Y/e greatly need an efficient teacher at Haiku, but we h a v e not yet obtained one. At Y/ailuku and the neighboring villages we have several teachers from the High School - men who belonged here and in the vicinity with one exception. Several of these are quite oa,pable young men. . we have more than we expected in consequence of the breaking up of the last class at the High School, in May,, of which you have doubtless heard. One of them was so deeply involved in guilt, that we dared not trust him away from our watch and-care; another was too yfiung to send away to take the superintendence of a school; another though a member of the church, was unable to find a place, and another still we hope may be serviceable in connexion with the boarding school. So we have retained them all here for the present. Indeed we cannot but think that the graduates from the High School should be retained, as a general thing, at or very near our several stations, where they be watched and counseled •and instructed. with this additional help., our childrens schtfbls are doing very well. A considerable advance has been made during the year, and we hope to push forward the children with a good degree of rapidity. Me have entered seven promising boys i n t o ■the boarding school at ^ahainaluria, and should have entered several more had there been room. .VIe superintend these schools - open and close with prayer, and enforce, as we are able, the truths of the gospel* At present there is some seriousness in these schools. One little girl of 10 or 12 years, gives us some reason to hope that she has given her heart to the Savior, and others are tmusually attentive. We are not a l i t t l e ‘encouraged in respect to the children. Y/e are at considerable expense in paying the teachers; but you have not yet to learn that a heavy weight is necessary to raise a whole nation so sunken in ignorance and pollution as thisJWe recollect that the lamented Y/isner bade us repeatedly to go forward and not regard expense when the good of the cause seemed to demand it* Y/e shall scrupulously avoid the wasting ,of a dollar, but we cannot withhold at such a time as this* ; This leads us.to speak of the Central Female Boarding Seminary* Pardon the imposing appellation given to this �1311. contemplated school. We did not baptize it with this name; but though objections were made, yet on the whole, it was thought best to. retain it* You will, of course, send, us out a D.D. to preside, and not leave one of us, unknown to fame, to occupy so important a post. You will at once regard it as of immense importance that such a school be established; and you will be glad to learn that we are erecting of stone, a building 56 feet by 26, two stories high, and that we contemplate making a beginning as soon as July next. It is designed as a school for all the islands, and we shall spare no expense of time, nor strength, nor money, to make it, so far as human agen cy is concerned, what it should be, a rich blessing to the whole group of islands. But lest the churches should demur as to the propriety of the measure, we. submit the following considerations* The state of the people, it seems to us, imperiously demands boarding schools. We have pushed instruction so far as the adult population is concerned till we are utterly discouraged of making the nation a civilized community. There are some happy exceptions, but it can be said of a truth of the people of Hawaii, they are an adulterous g e n e r at ion , and they will continue to be so until their habits are changed* We see no ground to hope that such a change will take place, unless children are removed from the example of their parents,and made acquainted practically with our habits of living. Hence we have resolved to change the character of the High School, and more than thirty boys are now boarding in a seperate establishment. At Hilo, on Hawaii, a small school for boys has recently been opened, and if we are spared a year or two, several others will probably be started. How if God shall smile on these efforts, and some five or six years hence,these youths shall go out from these schools, civilized, educated, Christian men, where shall they obtain suitable wives? If they marry uneducated females, the labor and expense bestowed upon them will be in a great measure lost* The female part of this community is not less sunken in pollution than the male. Indeed, in most cases, they are far more lost to all sense of shame - are more often the tempters than the t empted in case of uncleanness* This may be accounted for in part perhaps, from the fact that they have less to do - have more leisure to wander and' tempt their neighbors. How we wish to remove a class of. little girls as far as possible from the pernicious example of their relatives to teach them to read and think, and work to make them live like civilized beings in fine, to retain them with us till they shall be intelligent, and cleanly, and industrious, thinking beings, and if God shall ble,ss our instructions, Christian w omen, suitable companions for the other sex similarly instructed at other boarding schools. We thus hope to scatter from one end of the islands to the other, a pure seed which with God's blessing shall spring up and bear fruit till the land is filled with purity. Y/e would gladly have been excused from this employment. It will require a great amount of faith, and patience to manage �1312. suoh an establishment. Could we consult our own inclination, we should preach the gospel and instruct schools as we have hitherto done. But we see too little fruit from this course of labor. The people are decreasing* The cruse is becoming more and more apparent, ^'e have not hitherto known the depths of Satan at these islands. *.or do we now fully. V/e are, therefore, driven, as it seems to us, as. a last resort, to this plan - t o remove as many children as we can mana ge from their friends and give them a truly Christian education. In this, department no less than in our labors heretofore, we hope to ? nothing save Christ, and him crucified. V/e have hope in no other remedy. Before God and the churches we abjure forever every expedient to serve this polluted people except the cross, of our Lord Jesus Christ. Hot a single permanent benefit has accrued to an individual on these islands which could not be traced b y this individual to this cross. And, be assured we shall cling to it till we die. 1 Tis our hope, - our glory - our triumph. In our schools one and all, we shall make the bible our class book. Its great doctrines we hope daily to inculcate on the minds of our children. Y,re only wish to remove them from those hurtful influences to which they are now exposed, and which in a great measure counteract all our labors on their behalf* Will you not, dear brother, pray for us with much importunity that God, our heavenly Father, would bless us in this e n t e r ­ prise, would shed upon us, and our school, the influences of his holy Spirit, and crown with success the work of our hands. If he build not the house, in vain do we labor, who build it* In his name do we desire to set up our banner. Hay his pleasure prosper in our hands. Beseech all who take an interest in this mission to pray more for us, that whether we preach the gospel, or translate the book of God, or assist in the making of school books, or superintend our schools, or teach a company of little girls, congregated from all the islands,- w.e may aim steadily to glorify God and promote the interests of his holy kingdom. Pray more for the people that God would save them from their sins, cleanse away the pollutions ' of their souls in atoneing blood, and if consistent with his holy will perpetate their national existance as a people re. deemed to show forth his praise. Praying that the blessing of God our heavenly Father, m a y rest on you in all your labors, we close by assuring you that we are, as ever your very affectionate brethren in Christ* Jonathan S. Green ~;ich. Armstrong* P.S. If spared to open our school we shall need help exceed­ ingly. ^ut little dependence can be placed on the .ladies of this mission who have families* They are enfeebled by the climate,and the care of only two or three children is exhausting at these islands where so much vigilance is indispen^ible. A teacher and wife, of good temper, industrious habits, and enterprising would be an indispensible assistant* But do not send a man b y guess. �1313. Hr. Green would say that Rev* Cephas B. Kent ha& a -warm heart, is a talented man, ana is very dear to him. He does not know his wife. If she is like her husband, and they are willing to cone out, to be connected with this school, he would be gratified. A secular man also - V/e.need a cari^enter - A single woman of a temper like Kiss Ogden, more experienced in school would be a help. But we refer you to brother Richards for information, school apparatus, library, &c. Would it be worth while to make an appeal to the public in behalf of the school. Perhaps not* Your b r e t h r e n as above* To: Rev. Rufus Anderson, Cor. Sec* A.B.C .F.il., Kiss. Rooms, 28 Cornhill, Boston, Mass. Reed. M a y 26, Ackd* in G.I. 1837* July 21. �1314. 66 1051-1837 XXV Part First Lahaina, Letter 117 Dec* 25th, 1836 The Rev*- -a . Anderson, Missionary Rooms, Bos ton. Rev. & Dear Sir, In the mysterious but wise Providence of Cod, we are called to bid farewell to another ox our fellow laborers* This letter, we hope, will be handed you by our beloved Brother Spalding who is about to leave us, and probably these shores for life, as it seems to us that his missionary work of preaching the gospel is done. 7/e cannot however lool: into the future or know what is in the divine mind. The circumstantial account of the failure of Dr* Spalding's health will be detailed by the -hysicians* It is sufficient to state here, that all the reasons for the return of Br* Spalding's family exist no?/, as they did in June 1835, when he had the unanimous approbation of the mission for so doing* In addition to what was stated in Mr* Spalding's case in 1835, (see Minutes p* 23) we would state in general terms, that Mr. Spalding-1s health has been feeble ever since our last Gen. Meeting - that he has had a soreness of the lungs, with attendant difficulty of speaking & has been able to preach but little* Besides this, he was suddenly taken with bleeding at the lungs about three weeks ago, and is n o w in a very weak state of body, insomuch that it is the unanimous .opinion of all acquainted with his case, that he ought to embrace the first opportunity of taking a protracted sea voyage as the last and only hope of a recovery. To take such a voyage in the Pacific Ocean, in the present circumstances of Mr. Spalding’s family, whether they go with him or remain behind, seems to us replete with difficulties., Uiider these circumstances, it seems to us right, not only to appr ove of M r * 'Spalding1s return, but to reccommend it as the only probable means of a recovery, if he & his family feel able*to endure it* We are free to reccommend this also, because Providis.noe seems to have opened the way*to his going i^n the whale Bfcip Adeline, Capt* Buckly, to whose attention and care, we may commit our Brother & his afflicted family with great, 'kon'fidenee, and therefore consider it a favorable op*, po^tiinity* 7/e th©j*ef02*e commend our Brother Spalding to you as one with whpi^ifje on terms of Christian fellowship - as. one whom GQ 4 has made useful in various respects & one who has' CpncOi:e»tiously aimed to do the work of a missionary. Xcfjirs truly E.W.Clark Lorrin Andrews Dwight Baldwin H.B. Hitchcock Reod. -JfcS* -88 . 1837. E. H. Rogers Sheldon H b b l e ^ oka. si. H* Arms trong J. S. Gteen �1315. 66 1831-1837 XXV . Part First Honolulu, Letter 118. Dec. 29,. 1836. To: Rev* ?.. Anderson, Very Dear Sir* We are again solemnly reminded of the frailty of the in­ struments on whom you have laid the great work of evangel­ ising this portion of the world. It is a great and good work which we earnestly desire to see accomplished* but which nothing but the power of him who made the world is competent to accomplish. 17e desire therefore to lean on the devine arm, and just hold ourselves and our helpers, at the sovereign disposal of divine wisdom, whether he requires us to glorify him by toil, or b y suffering, by, health or sickness, by life, or death. Still we cannot but feel, when our strength is weakened in the midst of the race, when in so rapid succession, the laborers faint, and are laid aside, and die or retire from the field. The grand point which in these circumstances, requires our a t ­ tention is to kn o w and follow the will of our divine Master. Yesterday the question respecting Brother and Sister Spauld­ ing's return to the U.S.A. was brought again distinctly before us at this station, & we would now state briefly our reasons in favor of their immediate embarkation. Brother Spaulding appears to be broken down,, having been visited with a severe attack of bleeding at the lungs, attended with a cough. Brother Baldwin, & the other brethren at Maui recommended his return to the U.S. in case we should approve. Yesterday a council of Physicians, embracing Dr. Judd, Dr. T.B. Rooks, Dr. T.K. Thomas and Dr. E. 7/hite, gave the following opinion of his case, viz. "At this early period of the disease it is impossible to determine whither the bleeding was o^ny to congestion or tubercles of the lungs, but we think the symptons favor the supposition that it is the former* "We recommend voyaging between the tropics as the best means of restoring his health. , "It would be dangerous for him to visit & reside'in New England. Should he return to the U.JS. he ought to go to the South to avoid the northern w i nte r” . Voyaging then is allowed on all hands to be a proper remedy to be tried in his case. There is no very good prospect of voyaging in this vicinity at present, but a very IF?v or able opportunity is offered b y Capt. Buckley of the AILellne to convey the family to ITewburyport, cruising a month or more between the tropics, & expecting to reach home in June or July next. �1316. The Mission at their Gen. meeting in June/35 decided in favor of M r s . Spaulding's return; b ut they have remained till now, because of their attachment to the cause here, and because his services were deemed so indispensible. But now he is laid aside also, and much t h e same reason for her return still exists which influenced the General meeting in favor of their return; & as there is good reason to believe that the voyage in the Adeline will be salutary to him, t h o ' a residence in N ew England might not be, and as he himself thinks favorably of the experiment, we have concluded all things considered, to approve of their immediate embarkation for the U. States by way of the Society Islands. The Capt. of the Adaline, we are happy to regard as a pious man, a sanctifyer o f the Sabbath, who so far as he is concerned offers t h e family a gratuitous passage to the American shores, in a commodious ship having proposed himself to take them, a p p a ­ rently as a matter of choice. The probability is that Mr. Spaulding will the time on board, to be about the ship to & children, and that he may be considerably arrival and able to do something there for be able, much of attend t o his wife restored on his Christ. The ra r e , u n e x p e c t e d , p ro vidential. circumstances which have opened the way for their return now, in connexion with a former decision of the mission, have made the path comfortably plain for us, and for them. And as we have so much reason to hope the Allwise Director of missions will approve of the measure in question, we trust the Board, & the particular friends of Mr. & M rs. S. & the friends of our cause generally will also approve. To you and to them do we affectionately commend them with their little ones, & to the gracious c a r e and blessing of our Heavenly Father who does not forget the sparrow, who tempers the wind to the shorn Lamb, & bids his people trust in him with unshaken confidence, in all circumstances, tho the sea roar, & the mountains shake, and every earthly helper fa i l s . For him, we believe, our Brother & Sister have willingly toiled & suffered where he has called them, and for him, we trust, they are willing to toil or suffer, to t h e end, w h e n ­ ever he is pleased to a p p oi nt. And though they leave a sphere of extensive usefulness, a higher one, we trust, awaits them when the toils, & cares, & sorrows of earth are ended. "Earth has no borrows, that heaven cannot heal". Should they be allowed to breathe, for a season, their native air, we cherish the hope that the salutary influence which they will exert, w ill be felt, ere long, among the heathen to the ends of the earth. And should their health be restored, or should providence favor it, we earnestly desire that they may speedily resume their post among their fellow laborers here, who part with them now & would receive them again, with the �The L ord direct their w a y , & bring them at length to his rest, & crown, also, their earthly friends, & their missionary directors, & patrons, with his unceasing blessing. With cordial and Christian salutations, as ever sincerely y o u r s . dear Sir, we remain H. Bingham R. Tinker Lowell Smith Levi Chamberlain Gerrit P. Judd Edwin O . Hall Henry Dimond. P.S. It should be stated here, that on further consultation with Capt. Buckley it appears he does not feel willing to pledge his owners that the passage shall be gratuitous, or to fix on a price for the p assage. Finding that he cannot purchase beef at this port as he expected, he is desirous that we should furnish the ship with salt provisions to the amount of 100 or 200 doll, as an accommodation to the owners; which we suppose we can do without much inconvenience. For this Capt. B. will give M r. C. his remit, and the owners, some of whom are acquaintances of Mr. S. should they s e e fit to make his passage grat uit ou s, will doubtless repay the amount to your treasury. W e furnish supplies separately sufficient for Mr. S . & family 6 mo. R e cd. June 28, 1837. A ckd. in G.L. July 2 1 . �Volume 71 Entitled "Arkansas, Cherokee, Pawnee and Rooky Mou n t a i n Indians, 1831 to 18 3 7 " . Letter 192 Honolulu S.I. N o v . 14th 1836 R ev. David Greene, M.Rooms Boston, Dear Sir Extract from letter What shall I say, dear b r. G. Here I am shut up, like a prisoner, more than four months waiting for a passage to the United States, although several vessels have sailed for the States, since I have been here. Probably you will ask, why I cannot obtain a passage? I am engaged in missionary service. O you do not know how much m i s s ion ­ aries are hated here, by those who love not our lord Jesus Christ. You have your imagination, but you have not witnessed. It is a severe trial to be shut up in this enervating climate. I thought I did right in adopting the course which I did; but if I have kn own what I now do, I would rather have, thrown myself upon the mercy of the B la ck foot Indians, than to have come here. Capt. Allen of the Phoenix, N ew London, says if I do not find a p a s ­ sage before he sails he will take me. He says it will take him nearly two months to get his ship in repair, (his masts carried away) and he calculates to cruise about a month on the line. No other ship is know of going home this fall, in which I could obtain a passage. The Daniel Webster is going, bu t she takes Mr. Richards and family, and a daughter of Mr. Bishop. The prospects of these islands are very dark as to the government remaining in the hands of the king and chiefs. C omodore Kenedy of the U.S. Squadron, the Peacock and Enterprise, has be e n here, and lately sailed. His treat­ ment of the government was very imperious, but did did not effect mu c h . A Brit. M a n of war, the Action, is now here, commanded b y Lord Ed Russel. His language is wholly distatorial. He says "Mr. B i n g ham shall not interpret— the the k ing and chiefs shall have no conselers; and that he will not leave the port untill the government complies with his demands". He threatens firing upon the town, & c & c. Well the Lord reigns, let the earth rejoice. 9 There is a very interesting work of grace commenced at the different stations on Maui, commenced in the High S chool. It is said to be of a more marked character than a n y ever experienced in these islands. �A R oman catholic priest has within a few weeks lan d ed here. The Go v t . ordered him away. He refuses to go. The B. Consul s a y s he shall p a s s over his dead body before he sall be sent away. With m u c h e s t e e m , Yours in the gospel Samuel Parker. (Back of L e t t e r ) From: Rev. Saml Parker Date Honolulu N o v . 18, 1836 Rec d April 2 5 , 1837 Single To: Rev. David Green e, Sec. & c Mis. Brig J o s e p h Peabody Rooms, Boston, Mass. �1123. 66 1831-1837 XXV Honolulu, Part First Letter 52 Oahu, Oc t. 10, 1832. To Rev. R. Anderson, Dear Sir: As a committee of the mission to provide materials for carrying on the business of printing, we take the liberty once more to make known our wants. The follow­ ing list of articles has been made out with considerable care. They will all be needed in the office by the time they can reach the Islands. 300 lbs Pica selected with great care for the Hawaiian language. 1 Double imposing stone & frame ready to be put up. 10 Pr. cases. 200 lbs. glue. 20 Feet heavy brass rule. 20 " light do 2 Pr. 18 mo. chases 1 " 12 mo Do 6 Quarto Do A single superroyal Do 12 Gross Quains 6 Duodecimo composing sticks. 4 Quarto slice galleys. 4 lbs. ornamental dashes - Long Primer - Pica Small Pica & Bourgevis. 20 lbs. Flowers like the enclosed specimen, or a somewhat similar pattern. 1 Stout royal standing press, with press papers & boards sufficient to fill it. 6 Small common galleys made of cherry or other hard wood. 2 Proof galleys. 20 lbs. quarto leads - 8 to a pica m. (6 to a pica M Mr. Marvin) . 20 lbs. " " 5 to a pica m. 1 Iron printing press (medium size) of the most approved construction. 1 Doz. large parchments 100 Feet 1 m Pica Furniture 1 0 0 1 0 0 1 0 0 1 0 0 " " " It 2 " If If do do do do do do 3 4 " 5 " " " 1 0 0 6 " 7" 1 0 0 " " 8 1 0 0 " If 12 25 " side sticks. 1 0 0 bs. sponge. 4 lbsl 6 Lie brushes. 1 Book Specimens of type. � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Missionary Letters to the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions (A. B. C. F. M.) Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Missionary Letters to the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions (A. B. C. F. M.) - Volume 04 - 1830-1836 Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1830, 1831, 1832, 1833, 1834, 1835, 1836